#not all of this is honest though. even when he tries there are still some things he locks away
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Possessive reader has had partners before Simon, yeah? Don't suppose any of them are the same flavor of 'mine mine mine' regarding her? Cuz if so, Simon's gonna need to clean up those loose ends. Can't have them thinking they can try and object at the inevitable wedding like some kind of Hallmark movie!
Omg YES. The reader definitely has an ex or two still a little hung up on her, because letâs be honest, someone that obsessed, that intense, that ride-or-die? Sheâs not exactly forgettable.
You didnât even react when the text came in. You barely glanced at your phone, just rolled your eyes, and went right back to folding laundry like it wasnât worth your energy.
But Simon saw it. You knew he saw it because he stopped what he was doing, leaned over, and picked your phone up off the bed without even asking.
âWhoâs that?â he asked, even though he was already reading it.
You shrugged. âSome guy I used to fuck around with before I met you. Heâs been blocked since last year, so I guess he found a new number.â
Simon didnât answer. Just stared at the screen, thumb hovering over the message.
You still with that guy? You deserve someone who actually sees how good you are. You know where to find me.
You didnât even try to explain. What was there to say? Youâd deleted that man like an app you forgot existed. Gone. Done. But Simon wasnât looking at youâhe was still staring at your phone, his jaw tight.
You sat back on your knees, watching him. âDonât get quiet. You know I donât give a shit about him.â
âI know,â he muttered, his tone calm. âBut he doesnât.â
Thatâs when he tapped a few things. Deleted the message, blocked the number again. Same way you would have. Except he held your phone for another minute after that, just looking at it. Not saying a word.
Then he handed it back and stood up like nothing happened. âIâll take the trash out,â he said, heading toward the kitchen. Which was weird, because there was no trash. Not in the actual bin, anyway.
You tilted your head. âYou mean metaphorically orâ?â
âBoth,â he called back.
And that was that. You didnât ask, you didnât need to.
You knew Simon wouldnât do anything stupid, but you also knew he had a way of handling shit when it pissed him off enough. Not like youâloud, mouthy, dramatic, always saying shit like mine mine mine until he groans and tells you youâre a menace while literally pulling you closer.
But him? He didnât need to scream. Didnât need to threaten. All he had to do was decide somethingâand then it was done.
Still, later that night, you were sprawled across his lap, phone in hand, scrolling for something to watch, when you decided to poke the bear a little.
âYâknow,â you said casually, âif some idiot tried to object at our wedding, Iâd probably laugh in his face and then throw my shoe at him.â
Simon didnât even look up from where he was rubbing slow circles into your hip. âWouldnât get the chance.â
You smirked. âWhy? âCause youâd handle it?â
âNo,â he said, finally glancing up at you. âBecause anyone that stupid wonât make it to the wedding.â
You stared at him for a second.
Then you leaned in real close, grinning like the psycho you are. âGod, I fucking love you.â
He kissed you hard, like he was trying to remind you he was just as gone for you as you were for him.
âYeah?â he muttered, breath hot against your lips. âThen quit stressinâ about shit thatâs already handled.â
And you did. Because you knewâanyone who still thought they had a shot with you? They didnât anymore. Simon made sure of that.
Not because he was jealous. But because you were his just as loudly and unshakably as he was yours. And anyone who didnât get the memo?
Theyâd be lucky to walk away with a warning.
--------------------------------------------
this was the last request i had sitting in my inbox for these two, so if yâall want more unhinged possessive nonsense, youâre gonna have to ask, iâm always down to write more of them, just need ideas to work with. you know where to find me <333
@daydreamerwoah @kylies-love-letter @ghostslollipop @kittygonap @alfiestreacle @identity2212 @farylfordaryl @rafaelacallinybbay @akkahelenaa @lovelovelovelovelove987654321 @wraith-bravo6 @tessakate @xocandyy @nightfwn @robinfeldt98 @xiisblogs
#simon ghost riley x you#simon ghost riley x reader#simon ghost riley#simon riley x you#simon ghost riley x female oc#simon riley imagine#simon riley#simon riley x reader
389 notes
·
View notes
Text
Do I Know You? Part 25
Synopsis: Youâre honest with Jason about some things, and your mimosas catch up to you.
Note: Still in the midst of the brunch. Itâs a few more chapters than I thought, but I think Iâll wrap it up in the next chapter. Thank you for all the lovely comments on the last chapter. I know that Dick being Nightwing was like a big reveal moment, but miss girl is drunk and that is not a priority. Also, I donât drink alcohol, so if my descriptions of drunkenness have been inaccurate, I apologize.
Little warning: she does throw up in this chapter.
Masterlist
Jason was jealous, that green-eyed monster sitting on his shoulder ragged him about how now that youâd meet the likes of Dick Grayson, why would you ever want Jason Todd. The way you stared at Dick was what bothered him the most, it was like you were in a trance. He gets it, Dick is a good-looking man. That doesnât mean he felt good about it.
But then you had turned towards him, reached for him without thinking, and it was like the sun shining on a wilted sunflower. Even though Dick was standing there, off to the side with that stupid smile, you openly told Jason you would rather have him. Dick left and the way you clambered to hold Jason had his heart soaring.
âI get it, you like me,â he had said, mostly to get you to lay off. He still felt a tad bit jealous, and he didnât need you forcing anything else out of him.
âDuh,â you had said, like it was the easiest and most obvious thing in the world.
Duh, like you wouldnât want to like anyone else in the world. it made that little monster disappear because why would you say something like that if you could choose Dick Grayson. It also helped that he thinks you're just a tad tipsy, and drunk lips usually equal honest lips.
Jason has a list of things that make him think youâre on the way to being drunk. You had been swaying when Selina brought you over, and you had a certain exuberance to your features when you saw him, like it was the happiest day of your life. You were talkative, repeating the same words as you rushed to tell the story of where you disappeared. Even as you two walked into the woods, your eyes would wander, and the rest of your body would try to follow.
When he was doing your dress, your swaying got worse. You almost fell as you leaned back, had he not been there to stop you. Your cheeks were flushed, which he wasnât too sure about because you seemed a little flustered about the whole situation anyway. He wonders if your straying has anything to do with your tipsy state. You were entirely uncoordinated and lost, hands missing where you tried to grab and leading him in the wrong direction of the brunch.
Yeah, Jason was sure you were tipsy, although not entirely drunk. You still seemed somewhat conscious of your surroundings, although you were starting to get clingy, holding onto his arm as he led to where he saw Steph sitting at a table with Damian and Cass.
If you were tipsy, it had to have been his fault. He gave you two mimosas, and you still hadnât eaten anything. He had to rectify that. He shuffled you into a seat next to Steph with a mild giggle from you. He couldnât help but smile at the fit you fall into, laughing at something only known to you.
âYou seem to be in a mood,â Cass says to you with a smile.
âItâs been a really interesting day,â you lean forward, arms stretched like you're trying to reach Cass, but you get distracted by Stephâs kaleidoscope purple nails. Â She lets you pull her hands closer to your face with a grin.
âIâm going to get her some much-needed food. Do not let her leave this table, understand?â He directs the words most at Steph, whom he had left you with last time, and Damian, who had pulled you away from the crowd. You donât even move from where you stare at Stephâs nails, he doubts you even hear him. Which is fine, maybe thatâll keep you distracted until he gets back. He doesnât want to leave you here if you're going to get weepy again.
Damian seems to be the only one who took his demand seriously, a curt nod in Jasonâs direction. The girls seem like they want to tease. Cass with a more pleased look, likely because she knows the truth, but Steph is what he worries about. That mischievous grin makes him a little antsy to leave you there, but you need food. Hopefully, the other two will keep her in line.
****
Stephâs nails were pretty, a shimmery purple that changed as you twisted her hand this way and that. You could hear talking, but your ears were stuffy to the noise, and Stephâs nails were just so pretty. Her hands wiggle in yours, and you look up to meet her face.
âHow are you feeling?â Sheâs got an earnest look in her pretty green eyes.
âYou have pretty eyes,â you pause, âbut I think I like Jasonâs better.â Steph grins at you.
âIâm sure you do. Howâs your head?â
You squint at her, âMy head's fine, it's not like I hit it or anything. Although I might be getting sick like a head cold? Iâm a little dizzy and things are a little fuzzy, but I think maybe I need food. Jason said we were going to get food, but now we're here. Hey, jay-â you turn around looking for him.
âWhereâd he go?â you blink, suddenly aware of his missing presence. Stephâs hands curl around yours and pull a little, drawing your attention back to her.
âHe went to get you food. Donât worry, heâll be back soon. Your stomach isnât bothering you?â
âBrown, what are you doing?â
âOh, Hey, Damian.â You say, having not noticed him before. He nods at you before turning his attention back to Steph. She waves him off.
âIâm going to win a bet. How is your stomach?â she asks again.
âMy stomach feels fine.â Her eyes are glimmering again, but you donât really have in you to question it. She stands for a second, and then thereâs another mimosa glass in front of you.
âJust one more and we should play some truth or dare.â You stare at the glass, then shrug. You pick up the glass, and then Cass stops you.
âThis is a bad idea, Steph. Sheâs already tipsy, and you heard Jason. She hasnât eaten anything. We donât want to give her alcohol poisoning.â
âWe are not giving her alcohol poisoning. Four mimosas won't do that. I'm just trying to loosen her up so sheâll tell Jason the truth about how she feels.â Steph argues. You only catch the first part.
âYeah,â You pry Cassâs hand from the glass, âbesides, how would I get alcohol poisoning from Orange juice?â You drink half the glass in one go. As you set the glass down, you meet the surprised faces of the girls.
âYou think thatâs orange juice?â Steph nearly shouts, and Cass slaps a hand over her mouth. You make a face at them.
âIt is orange juice,â you say, confused why they were reacting like that. You bring the glass to your lips, and theyâre both yanking the glass from your hands.
âYou're done,â Steph says as she sets the glass on a tray to be taken away from you.
âHas your plan to win the bet backfired yet?â Damian asks in a snobbish tone.
âWhat bet?â you question, and Steph waves you off.
âDonât worry about it. How many of those did you drink?â Both she and Cass stare at you in worry.
âI donât know,â You shrug, still unsure what they were so alarmed about.
âJasonâs going to kill me,â you giggle at what Steph words.
âNo, he won't. Iâll make sure he won't.â
âYou might want to kill me tomorrow.â She adds, and you frown. An uncomfortable feeling crawls up your throat, and you wipe your hands on your dress, an unwanted phantom texture showing itself between your fingers.
âCan we talk about something else?â As the words leave your mouth, a plate of food is set in front of you. You tip your head back to see the face connected to the hand. With the back of your head pressed to his stomach, you get a view of an upside-down Jason. His hand comes up to press a finger between your brows, your body relaxes, and you forget about any uncomfortable feeling and what it could be connected to.
âWhat happened?â you hear him ask as you close your eyes. You donât know if heâs talking to you or someone else, but you're far too comfortable to care.
You blink your eyes as he disappears, your head shifts back with the sudden missing support. His hand, which was on your forehead, appears on the nape of your neck. You turn your head to follow him as he sits next to you, pulling his chair close so his knee is pushing into your thigh. Â Your hand settles on top of his thigh as you stare at him.
âWhy did you leave me?â you ask, a strange, tearful ache emerges in your chest, and despite those words leaving your lips, your face pouts and scrunches in confusion. The words make you think of Red Hood because it's what you want to say to him. You donât know why you're saying it to Jason. You're even more confused because Jason looks guilty, more than just someone who left to bring you food. His thumb rubs affectionately under your ear.
âEat something, honey, or you're gonna start to feel sick soon.â He insists, holding a croissant up for you to see. Your hands leave him as you take the bread and start to slowly peel the layers and eat them, focusing solely on the task.
****
Jason needed a break. It was rare that you stressed him out, but you were kind of stressing him out. Although maybe it wasn't just you. Maybe it was all of this. The brunch, his family, you meeting his family, and then you apparently being a lightweight? He hadnât really thought about it before, but Jasonâs never seen you drink, much less talk about drinking.
It's like you couldnât decide what type of drunk you were. You were overly talkative, then you were quiet and secretive. You were happy and giggly, and then you were sad. Overall, it seemed the only consistency was that you were clingy, body tipping towards him at any given chance.
He didnât like the way you spoke when he came back with food. Why did you leave me? Â There was heaviness in it, and it reminded him of the warehouse all those months ago, the way you had begged and pleaded with him not to leave you. He didnât like it, no, he much preferred the sober you. So, he distracted you with bread instead of answering the question. He watched you for a moment as you tried to methodically peel the layers of the croissant before eating it. You probably werenât going to sober up soon at this rate.
When he looked, he found his siblings staring. Even Damian has a questioning tilt to his head. There's no doubt in Jasonâs mind that they heard the emotion in your voice; he wanted to brush them off. It wasnât any of their business.
âSheâs not allowed to drink anymore, just water. I need a minute.â
âJason-â He hears Cass call out. He already had one heart-to-heart with Cass; he didnât need any more. He didnât need any more questions, he didnât need anyone telling him how much he cared about you, he didnât need anyone else saying he was a mess just for you.
No more teasing. No more heaviness.
Just a minute to breathe. And a cigarette.
Jason didnât smoke often unless he was truly wound up. An old habit from living on the streets, he had worked hard to get rid of it. He knew what drugs could do to people. Â But sometimes, like now, he needed it.
He could only hope Alfred hadnât ever found his stash or that they hadnât rebricked the side of the house. He could go inside and find a stash there, but he still wanted to keep an eye on you. He tapped along the bricks of the house, trying to remember where it was. He was shorter, much shorter, when he hid them. He crouched just a little andâŠ
Bingo.
The hodgepodge caulking job he did to try and hide it was atrocious. He canât believe no one found it. Jason pulls his pocketknife out and starts carving out the shitty seal before shimmying the brick. There it was, a little tin box, to save it from the weather, he had reasoned at the time.
Jason pulled it and replaced the brick. Popping open the tin, he checked over the cigarettes inside. No mold? Thatâs pretty good, all things considered. Was he really about to smoke 8-year-old cigarettes? Yes, he was. He could regret it later.
Jason meandered back to the back of the building and settled on the corner where he could still see you. He placed the cigarettes in his mouth and tried the lighter. It took a few times, but a flame finally sputtered to life, and he lit the cigarette. The first inhale was a little rough; it had been a while since heâd smoked, but the second drag went in easier.
He watched you as he smoked. You were back to giggling again as you slowly ate⊠the croissant? How are you still eating the croissant? He shakes his head. He shouldâve known. You could be a pretty slow eater when you wanted to be, but he just wished you wouldnât do it now.
He probably shouldn't have left you again. The way you had asked that question bothered him. There was that sadness, but there was a simmering anger behind it. For some reason, he doesnât think you're talking about today, but he doesnât know when else you could be talking about. Unless you know he was Red Hood.
No, you couldnât possibly, you wouldâve said something. Jason hisses at the sudden burning sensation on his fingers, dropping the cigarette bud. He hadnât realized he had already burned through it. He didnât feel much better, but they were old. Just one more and heâd throw away the tin and go back to you. Hopefully, his family didnât do anything else.
Once the next cigarette was lit, he looked up to watch you again, but you were gone. The three still at the table looked like they were arguing about something. He gave them one job, but clearly, he didnât give enough instructions.
He stands straight and looks around. You had just been there less than a minute ago. You couldnât have gone far. All he finds is the rich of Gotham trying to outdo each other and oncoming rain clouds. Good, maybe this whole thing will be over sooner. Where were you?
âI didnât know you smoked.â Your soft voice suddenly echoes in his ear.
He turns to find you leaning on a tree close to the edge of the house. Youâre a dream in your dress, flushed skin, and a dopey smile. Youâve lost your shoes somehow, probably under the table. You wring your hands together in an odd nervous twinge that heâs not expecting from a less-than-sober you.
âI donât,â he says as he tosses the cigarette away. You squint at him, an accusation without words. Jason takes a few steps closer but doesnât invade your space. Heâs sure he smells like cigarette smoke, and he knows it doesnât smell all that good.
âI missed you, Jay,â you pout, glancing down at the space between you two.
âJust needed a minute, sweetheart.â He tells you, and you get a bashful grin on your lips, head ducking like you're trying to hide without really hiding.
âLike it when you call me that,â You mutter. He can barely hear you over the chatter of the party, but he does hear it. He takes another step closer to you, the urge to be near you, to be touching you, grows in his chest.
âYeah, that the only thing you like?â he asks. Okay, you can sue him. You werenât stopping your thoughts as easily as you usually do, and he wanted to know.
You manage to push yourself off the tree with only mild stumbling. He takes a half step forward, arms ready if you were to fall. You manage to get close enough to steady yourself with a hand on his arm. You blink at him like you're trying to remember something.
âI like Red.â You pause, brows pinching. Jasonâs breath catches for a moment. Did you know?
âI like you more.â You declare as you watch your own hands leave his arm to smooth up his chest before settling on the sides of his neck. He waits for you to say something else, anything else. Itâs quiet for a moment, and he finally sets one of his hands on your arm as you sway where you stand.
Your nose crinkles for a moment before settling down again. You're staring, not into his eyes or roving across his face as you so often do. No, you're staring at his lips, a hard lock on them, unmoving.
âHoney-â
âI want to kiss you, Jason,â you mumble, still staring. Your breathing has gotten short, nearing a pant, âI want to kiss you all the time.â
âAll the time?â he asks quietly as you tip forward slightly, he lets you lean against him, his other hand settling on your back. Your nose scrunches again, settles, and then you're pushing up on your toes slightly.
Are you actually going to do it this time? Â He hopes you will follow through, which he feels wrong about. You're still drunk, and he should stop you. Whatâs one kiss, though?
Your nose crinkles again, and your flushed skin suddenly pales. One of your hands leaves his neck to press to your mouth.
âShit, you gonna be sick?â he asks, and all you can do is nod. Jason is quick to move, pushing you to the entrance of the kitchen. There was a bathroom just around the corner of the kitchen, but if you couldnât make it that far, then the trash can would do. You whimper as he moves you, and he can see you pressing your hand to your mouth harder, like that would stop it.
You two get some stares from the wait staff, but Jason doesnât so much as glare because heâs sure you're about to lose it. Jasons barely got the door open before your knees hit the ground hard and you're puking into the toilet. Jasonâs quick to gather what hairs fall into your face and tries to rub at your shoulder soothingly as you throw up half-digested mimosa and the croissant you barely got into your stomach.
It takes a minute, and soon youâve emptied your gut, body dry heaving with the gagged urges. Your shaking hands curled into the seat of the toilet. You stay there for a moment, waiting to see if thereâs more or just catching your breath, Jason's not sure.
You finally sit back on your ankles. He finds your eyes closed as you take shaky breaths. His hands leave you to pull some toilet paper. He pries one of your hands from the toilet and presses the toilet paper into your hand.
âIâm gonna get you a glass of water, okay?â he asks. You nod a slow thing and heâs sure youâre trying to stop yourself from getting sick again. Jason stands and shuts the bathroom door behind him before walking into the kitchen, where heâs greeted with Alfred already holding a glass of water, along with a toothbrush and toothpaste.
âI hear your friend may have drunk too much.â He says as he offers the items to Jason. Jason canât help but smile.
âThanks, Alfie. I shouldâve kept a closer eye on her.â He says as he takes the items.
âOn the contrary, Miss. Brown seems keen on blaming herself. Something about a bet backfiring.â
Jasonâs hand tightens on the glass. He was going to murder them. A bet, and the plan was to get you drunk. You probably drank more than the two glasses he gave you. No wonder you threw up.
âInteresting,â Jason grits through his teeth.
âIndeed,â Alfred says, and he wonders if Alfred shared that information with a purpose, âYou should return to her. If you need anything else, my boy, Iâll stay close.â He turns and begins ordering some of the wait staff. Jason takes that as his cue to return to you.
Additional Notes: Alfred appearance! Although not meeting, he is near. Iâm about halfway through the next chapter, and I think itâs kind of a filler chapter. Not intentionally but her and Jason do talk about some stuff, so weâll see. As always, thank you for reading! Please let me know what you think!
Tag List: @little-miss-naill, @nikilolo787, @joonunivrs, @uzxotic, @qardasngan, @stormz369, Â @g4bbi3xx, @iwatobiswimbros, @the-lonely-flute, @elz-xo, @gone-batty-fics, @princessesgarden, @notfckincreative, @love-theangel, @feyres-fireheart, @penguimlover23, @herodedicatedblog, @dearghostling, @automaticplant, @alma-ru3, @13fresh, @anuttellaa, @nekotaetae, @redsakura101, @sleepy-head1, @aejabba
110 notes
·
View notes
Text
Artist Turned Muse
Fandom: æäžæ·±ç©ș | Love and Deepspace (Video Game) Category: F/M Rating: Teen And Up Audiences Relationships: Main Character/Qi Yu | Rafayel; Qi Yu | Rafayel/You Tags: One Shot, Crack Fic, Mild Hurt/Comfort, POV Third Person, POV Rafayel, POV Second Person, Light Angst
Summary: Rafayel knows you're lying to him but he doesn't know what the reason behind it is. So the best logical conclusion he comes to is that you are seeing someone else.
A/N: disclaimers: - english isn't my first language, so sorry for any potential mistakes - this is a crack fic written purely for funsies with a pinch of angst (cause it's Rafayel), don't take it too seriously - the fic begins with Rafayel's POV and then it changes to reader's POV
you can read the fic here or go to ao3 (hyperlink in the title)
Rafayel knows his girlfriend has been up to something as of late. He just couldnât figure out what exactly it was.Â
At first, he ignored it. Well, no, he didnât actually ignore it, more like he just pretended it didnât bother himâa tactic he was very well-accustomed to.
How did he know something was off, you might ask. Well, first of all Rafayel knows his beloved, thank you very much, so itâs no surprise that the first thing to tip him off was her lying to him. He knows she couldnât lie to save her lifeâunlike himself, of course.
So, naturally when he asked her what plans she had for the weekend and she pulled out a half-assed excuse about some kind of reading she needed to catch up to, he knew immediately it wasnât actually the case. This girl is so bad at lying, Rafayel has no idea why she still even tries. The birthday preparations she tried to make in secret shouldâve been proof enough to discourage her from ever trying to lie to him again.
Rafayel, guided by that logic, has tried jogging his memory to remember if there were any anniversaries or other special occasions worthy of celebration and came to the conclusion that there were none. That realization frustrated him to no end because that meant he had no clue what was actually happening with his girl.
Days, then weeks kept going in that same manner with her always making excuses and disappearing for several hours, not answering her phone and keeping her text messages short. He thought he did something wrong and she was just pissed at him but that also wasnât the case because there were no indications of that apart from her disappearing all the time.
Then it finally hit him.Â
She must be seeing someone else. The betrayal he felt the moment that thought settled in his head was like no other. It was way worse than her forgetting him back when they first met because, here she is now clearly remembering him, being with him and yet still disappearing on him several times a week. Oh, this is unbearable.Â
What will he do if thatâs truly the case? What can he do, really?
Itâs not like Rafayel isnât giving his all to this relationship. What more could she possibly want and why wouldnât she simply ask it of him?Â
If weâre being completely honest, Rafayel is having a full-blown breakdown over this.Â
Like, if she wanted someone else to spice things up a bit, she couldâve just told him. Sure, Rafayel wouldâve probably cried over it but at the end of the day heâd suck it up and do whatever she wanted hoping it was just a phase. If, on the other hand, it was the worst-case scenario and she fell in love with someone elseâŠ
Well, thatâs not something Rafayel wants to consider. If push comes to shove, heâll just improvise like he always does praying for the sea to have mercy on him.
He tries not to overthink all of this but it is getting more and more difficult with each passing day with each excuse and lie even though when sheâs with him, sheâs no different than sheâs always been. Sheâs loving, teasing, and caring. She cuddles with him like she used to, makes sure he doesnât starve to death while working on a new piece, and makes love with him like itâs their last day on Earth.
Rafayel loses sleep over the predicament heâs found himself in. And worst of all, he canât even paintâhe canât put his emotions into art, the one thing heâs always praised himself for being good at. Every time he tries, he just stands there for a while with the paintbrush held mid-air, unable to make the first stroke. Then when he finally makes himself move, do somethingâanythingâhe is left with a bitter sense of disappointment.Â
Itâs all justâŠnot right. He truly feels like a fish out of water (pun intended).Â
Not only is she blatantly lying to him, she also hides stuff from him now. She never used to do that before and Rafayel is oh so ready to start ripping off his hair if she continues whatever it is sheâs doing now. Heâll go bald at the ripe age of twenty-four. Itâd be plastered all over all sorts of billboards tooâŠÂ âAn artist gone bald: the downfall of the infamous Rafayelâs hairstyleâ or something like that.
Okay, dramatics aside, it is weird. A few days ago, she was on her phone and he dropped onto the sofa right next to her. The moment his head touched her shoulder she locked her phone and put it aside. She thought she was being so nonchalant about it too, but Rafayel isnât crazy, it wasnât his imagination playing tricks on him. When he asked her what she was doing she said she was making a list of groceries. Rafayel obviously wasnât dumb enough to buy that because she wasnât even typing.
Maybe she was reading someoneâs messages? was all Rafayel could think of that sleepless night.
There was that other time, a week ago, when he went to visit her unannounced just because he felt like it and was around the area (not really). He had to wait for her to open the door for two minutes! He knew she was homeâthe lights were onâbut she still made him wait outside the door to her apartment. When she finally let him in, she said, âOh, sorry, I was making a smoothie when the blenderâs lid malfunctioned and the contents were all over my shirt, so I had to change into something else.âÂ
Sounds valid but hereâs the catch. When he went to the kitchen it was perfectly clean and the blender was full. It didnât look like even a drop of its contents was spilled. Weird.
Also, she didnât let him go anywhere near her bedroom. Itâs not like they usually have a habit of hanging around there when her living room is way cozier and much more spacious. It was still weirdâŠ
Today is the day he puts an end to all of this. He can no longer live like this. If thereâs something she doesnât want him to know about so as not to hurt him, he needs to know what it is because staying in the dark hurts him even more. Heâs starting to second-guess every single interaction they are having these days.
~~~
It wouldnât be a lie to say that these past few weeks have been a lot: with all the wanderer fighting you had to combine with spending time with Rafayel as well as working on your secret project. Still, youâre proud of yourself for putting your mind to doing this. And itâs going pretty well if anyone asks you; you were expecting it to turn out way worse.
Itâs been a while since the thought first came to your head. It happened when you were finally able to convince Rafayel to show you his true form: tail, scales, and all. He was absolutely mesmerizing, it felt as if you were witnessing the eighth wonder of the world. Quite frankly, you were stunned and unable to find words for a good minute. His tail was such a beautiful rich shade of blue and sparkling with droplets of water that it felt downright criminal he was keeping it a secret for so long. Still unable to voice anything coherent you ran your hand down the scales in wonder.
âDo you think Iâm a monster now?â he asked when the silence stretched for too long, with a level of uncertainty that broke your heart.
A monster? You couldnât believe your ears werenât deceiving you.
âRafayel, youâre the most beautiful person Iâve ever seen,â you said with no hesitation.
This silly man, you thought to yourself. He has no idea how truly amazing he is inside and out in any and all his forms.
You had to show him just how stunning and gorgeous he was. And just like that your mission under the code name âArtist Turned Museâ began.
Then came his drawing lessonsâŠ
You asked Rafayel to teach you because of an assignment for a work-related event that you totally didnât make up. It was all a lie, of course. However, you soon found those lessons to be counterproductive and your teacher quite distracting. So, you had to find some other way to make it work.
A friend of yours who frequents all kinds of workshops has been recommending to you quite a few of them for a while now. When she started listing them all, one of them hit close to home.Â
âThatâs it!â you exclaimed, then hummed to yourself. Paper mache was something you could work with; you were pretty good when it came to working with your hands. Though, itâs been a while since the last time you did anything of the sorts, so you were probably really rusty. Thatâs why you decided to go to that workshop your friend suggested.
Fast-forward four weeks later, youâre very close to finish and the mini merman Rafayel seems quite close to how the real one looked. Youâve spent quite some time on research, buying materials, and crafting and painting, of course. Additionally, you somehow managed to keep it all a secret from Rafayel, which, truth be told, was the most difficult part of this but you really wanted to make it a surprise.
One day he even showed up at your place uninvited; your hands and clothes were all covered in glue and you had to change and wash up as fast as you could. When he dramatically asked why it took you forever to let him in, you made up an excuseâthe first thing that came to your mindâRafayel seemed to believe it though, because no additional questions came.
Now youâre looking at your creation, itâs almost done, only some finishing touches left. You trace the prominent fleshed out scales of the tail with your fingers. It probably needs some glitter, though using the glue gun to make beads reminiscent of water droplets was a great idea. The goofy little smile you drew on mini Rafâs face makes you huff out a laugh.
Thatâs when you hear the door to your apartment open. Right away you jump off the chair you were sitting on. There are only two options here: either someoneâs breaking in to rob you, or itâs Rafayel who has keys to your apartment, and at this moment youâre not sure which one is worse.
In case itâs really a robberyâwhich is highly unlikely given that itâs still daytimeâyou pick up your gun before stepping out of your bedroom. Seeing Rafayel with his hands crossed across his chest in the middle of your living room, you exhale closing the door behind you and putting your gun aside.
âHello? What happened to knocking?â you try to lighten up the mood with a joke but Rafayel is still frowning for some reason.
Rafayel heaves a deep sigh and says, âI know youâve been lying to me for weeks. And I know what youâve been doing behind my back.â
Oh-oh. How did he even find out? That doesnât matter right now. What matters is heâs upset, like, really, really upset. You werenât expecting him to take it this badly, though.
âIâm sorry, I didnât really mean to lie to youâŠâ you say looking at your feet guiltily. Man, surprises are truly exhausting, youâve spent so much time and effort to keep it a secret and now youâre being reprimanded like a kid for it.
âBut you did. I hate it when you lie to me, Iâd take a knife in the heart over a lie to my face any day,â Rafayel sounds serious, like never before.Â
Heâs being a bit too dramatic considering the circumstances, in your opinion, however it is true that heâs very sensitive, so it hurts to hear him this vulnerable. âI know, Iâm sorry. I shouldnât have gone behind your back.â
Somehow, Rafayel looks even more hurt after those words leave your mouth. âSo, you werenât even considering the option of not doing it in the first place?â He looks like a puppy thatâs been repeatedly kicked in the gut and youâre starting to regret every life choice that has led you to this point. This little project of yours was supposed to empower him and make him feel accepted and loved by you but he just looks like heâs witnessed the biggest betrayal of all.
âIâI didnât think youâd be so against it, to be honest.â The guilt is swallowing you whole at this point; you just want to hide your head in the sand.
âWhyâhow could you think I wouldnât be against such a thing? I mean, I probably could deal with it but at the very least you shouldâve said something to me beforehand!â And heâs angry again, huffing and puffing. His cheeks are flushed and youâd say he looks cute if not for the hurt etched into every inch of his face.
âCan we at least talk about it honestly now?â he sounds resigned. âCan you tell me the whole thing from the start?â
âOkay,â you nod and finally get closer to him sitting on the sofa beside him, so that youâre face to face. âI first thought about doing this when you showed me your tail,â you start and hear Rafayelâs breath hitch. He looks teary-eyedâthough not a single tear fallsâand more vulnerable than ever. Oh God, you knew he was very self-conscious and insecure about his lemurian form, you shouldâve never tried anything like making a replica of it. âIâm sorry, Rafayel, I shouldâve asked you if you were comfortable with me doing anything like this, it was stupid.â Considering how much of a touchy subject Lemuria is for him and how for centuries humans have been using lemurians for all sorts of purposes.
âSo, you decided to find someone else because Iâm not human?â
What?
No, thatâs not right.Â
âWHAT?â Thatâs more like it. You sound absolutely appalled at the idea. Howâwhere did this even come fromâ
Oh.
Oh.
Oh no, this is a disaster. A complete disaster.
âRafayel, please tell me what exactly you thought I was lying to you about?â
He still looks distraught as he tries to say, âThat you wereâŠâ inhale, pause, exhale, âseeing someone else?â his voice uncertain now.
Oh hell no.
âOf course, I wasnât,â you say as you cup Rafayelâs cheeks. He looks into your eyes and your heart breaks all over again. This silly man thought you were cheating on him and still didnât say a word until today? And he said he could âdeal with itâ if you warned him about it? Oh, you need to put an end to this right now.
You donât even care that the figurine isnât quite finished yet, you take Rafayelâs hand and lead him into your room. âTa-da,â you jokingly half whisper, motioning your hand towards the mess that is your desk and workspace in general. The mini Rafayel proudly laying in the middle of it all.
âWhatâs thisâŠâ Rafayel looks around the room, probably still expecting another man to jump out of the closet.
âI was making a paper mache figurine of you, you silly man! There was no other man I was seeing,â you say reassuringly and then add a little sly remark, âWell, if you donât count this little fishie as one.â
And finally, thereâs a glimmer of life in Rafayelâs eyes. âSo, youâre not having an affair?â
âOf course, Iâm not,â you say one more time, squeezing his hand tighter.
âThank goodness!â Rafayel exclaims, scoops you up and spins you around, a yelp of surprise escaping your mouth.
âHow could you even think Iâd be interested in anyone else when I have you?â Your head spins a bit and you canât stop a little giggle from coming out because, honestly, this whole interaction and misunderstanding is ridiculous. âI donât need nor do I want any other man when I already have the one I love,â is what you choose to say instead of mocking him. (Though you absolutely will tease him relentlessly and will never let him live this down)
âYeah, I knowâŠâ he says, avoiding your gaze. But does he really?
âI love you, Rafayel.â
âI know,â he repeats.
âNo, you donât. I love you. I am in love with every version of you, in every way, shape, and form you come,â you say because he needs to hear this. âI love you yet I feel like that word canât even come close to what I feel towards you. Itâs so, so much bigger than what words could convey. Please donât ever doubt that.â You peck his lips to emphasize your point.
âOkay, Iâm sorry,â he says but he doesnât look guilty, in fact, he finally looks like himself, grinning from ear to ear and pecking you in return.
âDonât be,â you reply. âButâŠâ
âBut?â Rafayel lifts one of his brows up.
âDonât you wanna say something in return?â you teasingly drawl the last word.
Rafayel smirks and clears his throat before saying, âOh? What could that possibly be?â
âI donât know, maybe something that would correspond with what I said to you earlier?â Your fingers creep up his arm to his shoulder and then flick his nose.
âOoooh, you mean that,â he articulates exaggeratedly. âYeah, sure, cutie. I love me, too.â
You playfully slap his arm and pinch it hard.Â
âOuch! That hurt!â he exclaims but that doesnât deter you. You keep pinching him, then start tickling him all over his body, as he falls onto your bed and wheezes. âOkay, fine, I yield!â A pause. âI love you, too.â Heâs holding both your hands by the wrists, so you canât keep tickling him. Then his breathy laughs stop, his eyes growing softer, more sincere. âI have loved you my whole life. And not just this one. Iâve loved you in every lifetime before this one and I will keep doing so in every following one.â
Now itâs your turn to hold your breath. Sometimes he just says the corniest, cheesiest, most romantic things in the world out of the blue and youâre just left there to pick up the million pieces it shatters you into.
Youâre fiercely blushing, so you clear your throat and try to joke your way out of this. âCan you maybe pretend to forget about the mini fishie over there until I finish working on it?â
Rafayel laughs out loud and kisses your forehead. âNo problem, cutie. Sorry I ruined your surprise,â he says. âBut you should probably stop ever trying to lie again, you really suck at it.â
#my fanfiction#love and deepspace#lads#lnds#l&ds#rafayel love and deepspace#lads rafayel#rafayel x reader#rafayel x you#rafayel x mc#qi yu#qi yu love and deepspace#fanfic
55 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey, my love. So seeing as we're so upset about 8x17, can I request a lil' bit of đŠ
đŠ
đŠ
? I'm SOOO curious about this one!
Anything for you đ„° especially after that part of the episode. How does almost 1.3k words sound? This is a little introduction to Agent Kinard, Chief of Staff Bobby Nash, and one of my new OCs for this AU. Follows this snippet, enjoy!
-
âIâm only 5 years older than you, Evan,â he hissed in response.
âFine, but youâre still moving too slow, Tommy.â
Thank god Buck had worn him down in the 7 months he had been assigned to oversee his protection. Now he was able to just call him Tommy. He had been adamant about Buck calling him Agent Kinard from the jump. But that had felt so stuffy to Buck, so he refused. Tommy was able to hold out in the beginning, only responding when Buck eventually caved and said Agent Kinard. But by about month two, he could say Tommy and immediately get a response.Â
The first time it had happened, Buck had cheered and gloated for days. Tommy pretended to be annoyed, but Buck had heard him the next morning humming the celebratory jingle Buck had made up the night before. Likely stuck in Tommy's head after Buck recited it non-stop for hours. He liked to think of Tommy as a friend, even if the man would vehemently deny it every time Buck brought it up.
Right now, though, he considered Tommy dead weight, at best.
They had been sneaking out like this the entirety of the time Tommy had been assigned to protect him. Their one agreement from the start was that, if Buck was going to do it, he had to stay in Tommyâs sight at all times. Buck hadnât expected Tommy to agree at all, so he was happy to compromise with the man.
Thankfully, they made it to the end of the tunnel before the scheduled sweep and were slipping out the door to the crisp autumn air. Buck hated how immediately it felt like he could breathe better. He would never admit it to Tommy, but Buck was really grateful that he put up with this most nights. It sometimes felt like the only time he could truly be himself.Â
As they approached where a couple of vehicles were stashed for emergencies, he again turned to Tommy and whispered, âWhich one?â
âEcho 57,â Tommy replied, pointing at the small armored sedan.Â
It was less conspicuous than the big SUVs Buck normally rode in, but no less safe in terms of being bulletproof and having as many blacked-out windows as legally allowed. They quickly loaded up and got the car moving, luckily, it was electric to aid in their stealth mission.Â
As Buck and Tommy approached the security gate at the exit of the property, Buck pulled a container out of his bag.Â
âYour snickerdoodles as requested. Courtesy of me and Bobby Nash,â Buck said as he handed it over to Daryl, his favorite security guard.Â
The first time Buck and Tommy had tried to sneak out, Daryl caught them and was about to send them back when he saw how disappointed Buck was. The man had been working at the White House for almost 3 decades at this point. He had been through the previous 3 administrations and knew that sometimes, the first kids needed an escape from the daily drudgery. Or that was Buckâs assumption based on the way his gaze softened.Â
He had made a deal with Buck. Any time he wanted to leave, he just needed to bring Daryl something from the kitchen. He let them go without payment that first night.
After that, Buck made sure to always come prepared with something else. By about the 5th time, Daryl had started making requests. Which Buck had been more than happy to provide because it allowed him to try his hand at some different recipes. Daryl was a willing test subject who was always honest about how it tasted. Sometimes brutally so. But Buck took it in stride, and he thought he had gotten pretty good after about 6 months of this.Â
He watched as Daryl tried the cookies and beamed when Daryl moaned.
âThese snickerdoodles are better than my mamaâs. But donât tell her I said that,â Daryl said, pointing a finger at both of them.Â
âOur lips are sealed,â Buck played along.Â
âI donât know how that man finds time to make delicious cookies while also handling the stress of being your motherâs Chief of Staff,â Daryl pondered, shaking his head.Â
Buck noticed there was a bit more disdain lacing his voice when he said, âyour motherâsâ. He knew that most of the staffâs opinions of his mother ranged from tolerance to outright contempt. No one ever explicitly said this, including Daryl, but Buck was around them enough to know anyway. Daryl was probably the staff member who was at the very farthest end of the contempt side of that scale.Â
âHeâs a man of many talents,â Buck said, shrugging.Â
Truthfully, he didnât know how Bobby did it either. But he always found a spare moment each day to say hi to Buck. And typically, about once a week, they would head to the kitchen for a lesson with the chef. Bobby was much better than Buck to begin with, but he appreciated having an additional instructor there guiding him through the recipe.Â
Tommy was usually down there with them, unless it was his day off. It was probably the times when he would see the secret service agent at his most relaxed. He didnât know if it was because he knew that they were safe or if it was because they were away from the prying eyes of his mother. But either way, Buck had been delighted when Tommy first joked along with them as they cooked.Â
He turned back to the task at hand as he watched Daryl tuck the cookies away for safekeeping and passed back the container from the egg rolls Buck had made last week. Daryl would clean it when he went home and bring it back for it to be filled with his new request the following week.
âAny requests for next week?â Buck asked as he tucked the empty container back in his bag.Â
âHmm,â Daryl contemplated for a second before asking, âKinard, you got any good family recipes?â
The shock was evident on Tommyâs face, but Buck found himself leaning forward in anticipation of what the normally very private man was going to say.Â
He recovered quickly and answered with a question of his own, âYou going for sweet again or something savory?â
âYou know, let's stick with sweet again,â Daryl replied.
Tommy nodded and offered, âMy Nonna has a recipe for cuccidati, which are these soft fig cookies that are typically served around Christmas time, but she would make them occasionally other times of the year too.â
âCount me in. Sheryl has been trying to get me to eat more fiber since Iâve been constipated a lot recently-â
Buck and Tommy groaned at the same time. âWe didnât need to know that, Daryl,â Buck said through a laugh.Â
âItâs a natural part of getting older, kid. Get used to it,â Daryl chuckled before continuing, âSo, where you fellas headed tonight?â
Tommy turned to Buck with an eyebrow raised in question, so Buck replied, âI was thinking we would go see Astrid tonight.â
Daryl turned and wrote that down on his paper. That had been the final part of their deal. He always had to tell Daryl where they were going in case something went wrong. At least one person outside of the duo had to know where they were going.Â
âGood choice,â Daryl said with a smile as he pushed the button to open the gate. âDonât stay out too late.â
âNo promises,â Buck replied as he and Tommy pulled away, Darylâs laugh following them to the end of the driveway.
The last of the tension, a permanent fixture in Buckâs shoulders these days, dissipated as they officially left the residence grounds.
-
Make me write
#secret service au make me write#make me write#evan buckley#tommy kinard#bobby nash#original character#bucktommy fic
23 notes
·
View notes
Text
Thanks for the tag @litsenn, you gave me the chance to dive a bit deeper into Ombraâs backstory. <3
Ooook, letâs see, this took me forever. I saw the post and thought âso cool,â but of course I didnât have time to actually sit down and write. Then I forgot about it, then I remembered again but couldnât do it, so I forgot again, then my daughter distracted me, then I re-forgot until today. I suck at replying, I have the memory of a goldfish and way too much to juggle in real life. Just know that I love you all and I read everything, but sometimes I get a bit lost. Also, I have no idea how to use Tumblr properly, please have mercy and lots of patience with me! çOç
But⊠letâs talk a bit about this daughter of Satan (yes, she skipped speciesâstraight from Bhaal to Satan). Ombra is a woman who loves to have fun. She might resemble Orin in some ways, but sheâs definitely smarter and far more emotionally stable. Thatâs exactly why Gortash always found her more reliable. Still, sheâs someone who enjoys playing gamesâwith cunning, like a devil would. She savors the thrill of a good kill at just the right moment. Not that sheâs against sudden, gruesome massacres when the occasion presents itselfâbut she never lets her impulses win over reason.
Ombra respects Gortashâs skills, the way he climbed the ranks with sharp wit and even managed to fool Raphael. She actually finds him amusing, which is why she took part with great enthusiasm, fully appreciating the irony of it all. And she definitely sees him as a valuable ally worth keeping close⊠at least as long as it suits her. In fact, when they met again, it didnât take long to renew their allianceâthough thereâs a bit of lingering resentment at being replaced by that limp excuse of an Orin. After all, sheâs Bhaalâs true Chosen, not that chicken-brained copycat with her poor imitation!
Still, Ombra doesnât really mourn Gortashâs demiseâespecially not after he snatched the stones from her and tried to claim the Netherbrain for himself. Tch! Of course it was going to end like that! Did he really think he stood a better chance than her? Please! And besides, once the Brain was under her control, she wouldâve had to deal with Gortash anywayâdaddy doesnât actually share power, and the tyrantâs domination thing doesnât really align with Bhaalâs Chosenâs endgame. So, all in all, Ombra just shrugged at Gortashâs death. It happens. And honestly, he had a certain charm even as a corpse. If only there had been more time⊠ehm...
What did Gortash and Ombra get up to during their time together before the tadpoles? Well, Iâm sure between one scheme and another, a well-placed murder and the occasional gnome enslavement, maybe a glass or two of wine with a toast to their mutual successes⊠the two of them also had some fun between the sheets. Not a real romantic relationshipâwhen business is involved, feelings only get in the way (and for her, theyâre just a nuisance)âbut depraved, carnal lust in Astarionâs own words? Oh, absolutely. Friends with benefits⊠or maybe fckallies? xD
Astarion definitely managed to stir something much deeper in her, butâtragicallyâ the more her memories returned, the more her goals resurfaced and pushed everything else aside. So she enjoyed herself while it lasted, and ended that chapter the way she does bestâwith a bold, spectacular murder once sheâd achieved her objective. So poor AA got yeeted off the Absolute after being kissed⊠and stabbed. Oops!
Well, to be honest, I felt like total crap for my entire evil run, so I replayed Ombra as a resisting Dark Urge too, lol. Letâs say her past with Gortash stays the sameâexcept, of course, after meeting him again at the Wyrmâs Rock, she felt ashamed of herself and refused to ally with him anymore. In fact, she saved the gnomes and gnomettes, destroyed the Steel Watchers, and even made him regret escaping Raphaelâs dungeons and forming an alliance with her in the first place.
And yes, even in her âgoodâ version, Ombra is still offended about being replaced by ORIN. Stupid Gortashâhow could you ever compare wool to silk?
But thatâs another story⊠one where, for the record, Ombra lives happily ever after with her favorite vampire spawn. <3 Sheâs still a woman who loves to have fun, of courseâbut instead of doing it in a manipulative and premeditated way, she now does it with a more playful, silly, and mischievous flair.
So she and Astarion are basically a pair of chaotic little gremlins who do ridiculous, questionable, and often stupid thingsâtrying to stay out of trouble and off the dark side of the Force. But not too much, eh! Lol.
Tag with no pressureâif you have a Dark Urge: @tenzen-chan , @starryselenaria , @memoiandy , @rivereverie , @just-s0me-stranger.
#DurgeQOTD -> Durges: The Enver Topic
Time to spill the tea:
If you're not the original Dragonborn Dark Urge player, do you have a imagination/headcanon of your Durge's affiliation with Gortash before game events as Bhaal's Chosen?
How did your Durge relate to Gortash during their collaboration before the fall? Have you thought about it?
Perhaps also how they react to Gortash at Wyrm's Rock?
Reblog this post with your headcanon to the history of Gortash and your Durge.
I tag: @yennefer-of-vengerbergs , @aristenfromwarsaw , @optimisticgrey , @pinkberrytea , @moriarfer and ALL the other Durges (feel free to ignore if you got no time or ideas đ)
Tell me in a reblog if you have a headcanon to the Enver topic in your Durge's history.
#the dark urge#dark urge#enver gortash#gortash#baldur's gate 3#bg3#gortash x durge#headcanons#durge ombra#bg3 gortash#bg3 astarion
64 notes
·
View notes
Text
DPxDC Ring of Rage? More Like Ring of Engage
The thing is, Tim didn't mean to put it on. He was just kind of playing with it to keep his hands busy while he was thinking about the recent murder case. GCPD had their hands full with the serial robbers that didn't rank high enough to catch Batman's attention, and Tim never had a problem with helping the police if he had time.
And the ring was a perfect fidget toy, if he is being honest. Small and plain enough not to distract him, but the round stone in the middle was loosely attached, making it able to spin inside the frame. Which is what he did, again and again, like those fidget spinners.
Of course, he was just destined to drop it sooner or later. And then, when he reached under the table to pick it up, his finger caught inside the ring, and, well.
The ring was now firmly on his finger.
The problem was that he couldn't take it off.
It wasn't stuck, at least not in the general sense of it - Tim could easily spin it around, and it wasn't tight. But it wasn't loose either, and as soon as he tried to move it past the knuckle, the ring heavily disagreed, almost like shrinking down and absolutely refusing to be detached.
Barbara suggested soap, which didn't work. Dick tried for a more mechanical approach, first with pliers and then with a laser, which the ring resisted with no effort. Cass, who was actually the one who brought the damned thing into the Cave after one of her adventures in Hong Kong, just smiled and shrugged, which was of no help either. Damian offered to cut the finger off, which probably would have helped, but Tim rather liked all his limbs attached.
Bruce called Constantine. The magician took one look at the ring, barked a humorless laugh, and pat Tim on the shoulder sympathetically.
"Congrats, mate," he said, a wry smile on his lips, "I hope you file for divorce."
Although, while all the rest of the Bats and Birds devolved into fits of hysterical laughter (Steph), indignant sputtering (Damian), and cries of outrage (everyone else sans Alfred, who was pointedly unimpressed), Tim couldn't even bring himself to be surprised. Really, his life had been a shitshow since he was around ten. It's not like he didn't expect himself to be accidentally married to some otherworldly magical creature by this point.
The worst part - worse than the actual engagement, that is - was that Constantine couldn't exactly tell them who the spouse was.
What he did say was that the Ring belonged to the King of Infinite Realms, Keeper of Unseen Worlds, and Eyes of Universe. But those were only titles, and, as John Constantine begrudgingly admitted, there has been a change in the management recently, so no one really knew what the new almighty monarch looked like or what they were, much less their whereabouts.
"You can't blame me for not being keen to find out, though," John said, wincing, "The last one was a bloody tyrant, and the Realms operate under the right of conquest rule."
At least, the mage assured them that since the being had not yet come to collect their shiny new spouse, they might never show up at all. The Ring has been lost for ages after all, so maybe the King didn't even remember having one. Or, the previous King didn't, and the new one didn't know about or didn't care.
The first week after the incident, they spent anxiously researching and worrying. Bruce even went as far as making Tim wear a tracker at all times, which was not great, but he did appreciate the gesture. Kind of.
After the first month with no sign of any changes, the worry started to abate. In half a year, most of the family stopped trying to keep an eye on Tim at all times lest he suddenly disappeared. Two years later, even Tim himself treated the Ring as a natural part of his daily life. The stone inside was still a great fidget toy, engagement or not.
Three years, one month, and five days after Tim first put the Ring on his finger, when the world was falling apart and breaking in front of him and there was not a single thing he could do to stop it anymore, Tim pressed his lips to the cold, dark strip of unknown metal on his finger.
"Whoever you are, I don't even care, please," he whispered in a useless prayer, his voice hoarse and his throat dry, "please, help."
And the world came to a stop with a short, amused chuckle.
"Oh, I thought you'd never ask."
[part 2 ->]
#danny phantom#dpxdc#dc x dp#tim drake#batfam#batman#ring of rage#ghost king danny#john constantine#accidental marriage#im leaning towards fae!danny here#kinda#the ring of rage is basically a magic engagement ring#its also not entirely accidental#the ring chooses the spouse to its liking#so#marriage of destiny?#soulmates?#engagement orchestrated by an artifact#the artifact may or may not be a little shit#cork writes#cork prompts#tim x danny#dead tired#brain dead
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
LADY STRONG
Benjicot Blackwood x Velaryon/Strong!Reader
Summary - Stuck in the Riverland's on a marriage tour, you pretend to be Lady Strong when Benjicot Blackwood doesn't recognize you as the Princess of the Seven Kingdoms
Warnings - none except not edited!!
Word Count - 3.1k
!MINORS DNI!
// masterlist // send me your thoughts // comments & reblogs appreciated! //



As if the prospect of a marriage tour was not horrid enough, your first stop was proving to be positively dreadful. Â
You had imagined the lands surrounding the Trident to be beautiful. A lush, verdant landscapeâfilled with fragrant herbs and bright, blooming flowers, painting the Riverlands in rich, colorful hues. You pictured babbling streams and plush grass, stunning castles and, perhaps, some equally as stunning men. Â
What you hadnât imagined, however, was the weather. Â
Even from within the confines of Riverrunâthe ancestral castle of House Tullyâyou still feel the effects of the merciless heat beating down upon the sandstone walls. Â
Your handmaids had tried to dress you accordingly, stuffing you into your thinnestâand, consequently, your least regalâgown, in hopes that it might prevent sunstroke. Yet still, even as three of Lord Tullyâs own servants try fanning you while you sulk in the dining hall, you feel as though every inch of your body is drenched in sticky sweat. Â
âThis is miserable,â you groan to Ser Lorent, the Kingsguard who had been assigned to your tour. Flanking your right, you spare the knight a pitiful, sidelong glance. âI believe I would sooner die a spinster than be forced to live in this sweltering purgatory!â Â
The servants, haphazardly positioned around the table, remain utterly stone-faced, not letting on if they found your comment about their homelands to be humorous or offensive. Â
Ser Lorent merely laughs. âThe Riverlands are known for their humid summers, princess.â With a wink, he adds, âIf you ever bothered with your studies, you would know this.â Â
âI study!â Â
âWith the blade, perhaps,â Ser Lorent muses, his teal eyes twinkling with lighthearted mockery. âBut certainly not with books, princess. Â
Rolling your eyes, you slump further into your chair, your body practically melting into the upholstery. âLeave the geography lessons to Jace,â you tell him, waving an idle hand. âAfter all, he's the heir to the Iron Throne. I am merely the prized broodmareââ focusing on your plate, and the half-eaten lunch upon it, you try swallowing the bitter tang now filling your mouthââa royal womb to be sold off to the highest bidder.â Â
And, at times, you arenât even sure if that is considered an honest truth⊠Youâve certainly never felt royal. Â
Like your brothers, you were born extraordinarily plain-featured. With no silver hair or lilac eyes, you appear more like a common-born peasant than someone of prized Valyrian stockâand it didnât help that, unlike your brothers, you had no dragon, either. Â
Ser Lorent watches as you absently push a piece of seared cod around your plate, sighing. âThat isnât true, my princess.â His words are tinged with sympathy. âYou are being sold to no one. Your mother wishes for you to have a marriage born of loveânot duty.â Â
âAh, yes,â stabbing the fish with the prongs of your fork, you bring it to your lips, âwhich is why Iâm being forced to spend my summer meeting with the haughty sons of fat country lordsâfor love.â Â
His tongue clicks with disapproval. âYour mother has given you a choice in selecting your own husband, princess; which is a luxury not granted to many women.â Â
Frowning, you pop the piece of fish into your mouth, turning his words over in your head. Â
Gods. Â
You hate it when heâs right. Â
âFine,â you relent, still chewing. Turning sideways in your chair, you raise your fork to him in a mock threat, âBut my earlier statement stands! If I must take a husband, then it certainly wonât be anyone from hereâlest I become no more than a puddle of sweat.â Â
Ser Lorent cracks a smile at you. âShould you turn to a puddle, princess, then I vow to mop you from the floor.â Â
âHow valiant of you, Ser Lorent,â you laugh. âIâm unsure of how I might ever repay you for such loyalty.â Â
âIâm not sure you have to worry about that, princessâI donât believe that puddles are much concerned with matters of debt.â Â
Turning back to the table, another soft laugh spills from your lips. âI suppose youâre right, Ser.â Â
All too soon, however, your amusement begins to fade. A warm breeze blows in through the many open windows lining Riverrunâs dining hall, the stifling air only accentuating the stickiness of your skin. Â
Sucking in a deep, heavy breath, you ask, âHow long do we have?â Â
Ser Lorent doesnât ask for clarification, knowing almost at once what you were asking him. âWeâre expected back in the Great Hall in a little under an hour, princess.â Â
You blow the breath out, groaning slightly. Â
An hourâthat's all the time you had left before you would be forced back upon the dais, expected to once again smile and be cordial as men and boys from all across the Riverlands made their case for your hand. Â
How many of them could possibly be left? This morning alone you had met with dozens upon dozens of them, their voices all blurring into a monotonous hum as they spoke of the history of their Housesâif one can consider nonsensical legends from the ancient Age of Heroes as true history, that is. Â
Noticing the dreadful pall cast over you, Ser Lorent clamps a comforting hand on your shoulder. âHow about a walk before we go back? It might help to clear your head,â he suggests. Then, with a wry grin, âPerhaps you might wish to think back on the men from this morningâsee if any of them might make you change your tune about life in the Riverlands.â Â
You pin him with a playful scowl. âThereâs not a man alive that could change that tune,â you vow. âBut youâre rightâa walk might be nice.â Â
Rising from your seat, the servants around you lower their fans, silently dismissing themselves. Â
âWill you be accepting my company on this walk?â Ser Lorent teasesâthough you know what heâs really asking is: will you be accepting my protection. Â
âAfter this morning, I believe Iâve had enough company for a lifetime.â Â
The knightâs brow draws tight, an apprehensive frown beginning to pull at the corners of his lips. You roll your eyes. Â
âOh, donât worry so much, Ser Lorent. It gives you wrinkles,â you tease. Adjusting the slit running along one side of your dress, you reveal the dagger holstered on your thigh. âI assure you that if any of these Riverlanders dare lay a hand on me, theyâll lose some fingers.â Â
Ser Lorent snorts, head shaking. âItâs not you I worry about, princess,â he jokingly admits. âJust stay close by, understand? Your mother will have my head if anything happens to you.â Â
âYes, yesâunderstood,â you dramatically gripe, already walking past him to the exit. Â
âOh, and princess?â He calls out just as the guards pull the doors open for you to leave. You glance over your shoulder at him, brows lifted. âAt least try not to injure anyone.â Â
With one last roll of your eyes, bright with mischief, you shout on your way out, âNo promises, Ser Lorent!â Â
Wandering through the outer yards of Riverrun, the blistering sun beating down upon your skin, you find yourself overwhelmed by a sudden ache in your chest. Â
You miss home. Desperately. Â
You miss Dragonstoneâs near-constant cover of clouds, forever shielding you from the heat. You miss the cool breeze rolling in off the Blackwater, the air peppering your cheeks with salty kisses. Â
But even as you dream of a reprieve from the muggy Riverlands, you canât help but miss your familyâyour brothersâmost of all. Â
Perhaps it is that feeling that led you here, to the training yard, guided by the familiar lull of splintering wood and steel slicing through the air, the sound offering a much-needed remedy to the homesickness twisting in your gut. Â
Smaller than the one at Dragonstone, Riverrunâs yard was no more than a cramped stretch of dusty-dirt, lined with old training dummies and archery targets. Mostly encircled by the towering sun-bleached stones of the castles, only a small part of the yard remained open to the sprawling gardens beyond, sectioned off by ornate iron fencing. Â
Striding over the open gate, your attention falls upon the lone boy standing in the yard's center. Â
As the sunlight beats down overhead, long shadows dance around his feet as he glides through a set of movementsâeach step calculated, every strike deliberate. Â
You step closer, keeping your steps light as you approach. With his back turned to you, you watch as sweat drips down his neck, glistening. It soaks into his tunic, the thin black material clinging to his lean, muscled back. Â
Heâs talentedâyou think, studying his form. Â
Talent is something you're familiar withâintimately. You were raised around warriorsâtrained by the Rogue Prince himself. Yet never before had you found yourself so utterly bewitched by a fighter. Â
He didnât move like other boys. Â
He wasted no time on the flowery style displayed by so many summer childrenâthe ones who thought of battle as a performance rather than a matter of life or death. Â
Instead, he moved with the lethal prowess of an apex predatorâhis blade cutting through the air with a controlled ferocity that, while lacking the flourish of other warriors, was undeniably impressive. Â
Dirt flies as he throws himself into another set of movementsâa series of strikes and parries, executing with unbelievable precision. With every twist and pivot, muscles tense and shift beneath his tunic, his body as powerful a weapon as his sword. Â
He lunges forwardâand wood cracks! as he slashes his blade along the belly of one of the dummies, a move that would have disemboweled a living opponent. Â
Cutting through the sudden stillness, you bring your hands up to your chest, filling the yard with a slow clap. Back still turned to you, the boy's spine goes ramrod straight at the unexpected sound. Â
âImpressive,â you muse, taking another step towards him. Mere feet remain between the two of you, now. âYou move wellâbetter than most, Iâd say.â Â
The boy spins around to face you, his once elegant movements now blundering as he nearly trips over his own feet. Biting your tongue, you try to hold in a laugh. Â
Big, storm-cloud eyes meet your gaze, pinning you in place as he blinks, visibly thrown-off by your presence. âSorry-â he stammers, out of breath. âI didnât think anyone else would be coming out here-â Â
You lift a hand, cutting him off with a smile. âOh, noâdonât apologize on my account! I enjoyed the show,â you tell him. âSeems that you have a real talent for swordplay.â Â
His cheeks flush, his lightly sun-kissed skin turning a stark crimson. âThanks.â His laugh is a nervous, awkward thingâendearing, too. He sticks a hand out towards you, the other still limply holding his sword. âBenjicot. Blackwood,â he introduces himself, fumbling over his words, âbut you can call me Ben or Benjiâor anything, really.â Â
You take his hand, biting your lip to mask your amusement. âPleasure to meet you, Benji.â Â
A beat of silence passes before confusion finally tugs at his features, his hand falling back to his side. âUhmââ another sweet, awkward laughâ âand you areâŠ?â Â
Realization dawns on you, leaving your brows to shoot up to your hairline. Â
Seven Hells. He doesn't know, does he?
A sudden speechlessness grabs hold of your tongue. Â
You suppose you shouldnât be surprisedâafter all, you aren't what many expected of a Targaryen princess.
Plain-featured and dressed in thin, common clothes, you imagine you likely appear no different than the servants surrounding you at lunch, fanning you to keep the heat from going to your head. Â
Even so, it's rare that you met someone who doesn't know who you are. And, selfishly, after a morning filled with insincere compliments from haughty Lordâs, you like the idea of remaining namelessâtitlelessâfor the first time in your life. Â
âWowâsorryâthat was thoughtless of me, wasnât it?â Tapping a finger to your temple, you laugh. âIâm Mylissa,â you lie, stealing the name of one of your handmaidens. âMylissa Strong.â Â
âStrong?â He echoes, brow furrowing. âStrangeâyou donât sound like youâre from the Riverlands. Your accent isââ Â
âSouthern?â Â
Benji nods. Â
âWell, Iâve spent the better part of my life in the Crownlands, so I suppose Iâve picked up their accent,â you explain. âIâm here with the princess, actuallyâas her lady-in-waiting.â Â
The mention of the princessâyouâturns his skin a pasty white. Â
Keeping a tight leash on your curiosity, you try not to sound too intrigued when you ask, âAnd what about you? Raventree Hall is a decent ride from here, is it not?â On horseback, the ancestral seat of House Blackwood was two days away from Riverrun, if not three. âAre you here to meet with the princess?â Â
Benji shifts his weight, leaning from one foot to the other. âSupposed to,â he begins, his words tumbling out, âbut I donât knowâIâm not so sure that Iâll go through with it.â Â
Your expression falters, disappointment washing over you like a cold wave, combatting the intolerable warmth of the sun. Â
âWhy not?â Â
He shrugsâa timid, shy gesture that feels so unlike the predator you had snuck up on. âThere are over a hundred men in there,â he waves an arm to the castle, to the Great Hall within, âall waiting for an opportunity to impress the princessâmeanwhile, I can hardly get out a single sentence without choking on my own spit.â Â
Your laughter bubbles up involuntarily, a few giggles spilling past your lips. The Blackwood boy shoots you a playful glare from beneath long, dark lashes. Â
âWell,â you begin, absentmindedly toeing the dirt between you, âperhaps the princess might find it endearing, donât you think?â Â
Benji scoffs. âDoubtful. I mean, think about it!âsheâs a princess!â Â
Your eyes widen, glimmering with mock-offense. âAnd what is that supposed to mean?â Â
Once again, that crimson tinge returns to his skin, crawling up his neck, this time. Â
âI meant no offense,â he defends himself, mistaking your expression for one of a Lady meaning to defend her princess. âBut what could I possibly offer a princess?â Â
You tilt your head, pretending to think on his words. âWell, the Blackwoods do have a history of being valiant warriors, do they not? And you seem to be quite skilled yourself,â you say, daring to let your stare drift down to his arms, the short sleeves of his tunic revealing well-muscled, sweat-slick biceps. Â
He snorts. âIâm willing to guess that the princess would likely care naught for my skill with a sword.â Â
âThen you would guess wrong,â you retort, a faint, teasing smile on your lips. âMany say that the princess herself is quite skilled with a bladeâI imagine she would quite like a boy thatâs capable of challenging her.â Â
Benjiâs eyes darken a shade, an unreadable expression crossing his features. âAnd what about you, Mylissa?â Â
The false name catches you off-guard, but you do your best to hide it. Â
âWhat of me?â Â
A bit nervous, he asks, âWould you like a boy that can challenge you?â Â
Your heart stutters in your chestâskipping several beats as his stare lowers, dipping past your waist and falling upon your thigh. On the dagger sheathed there, no doubt. Â
Heat begins to crawl up your neck, hotter even than the sun's blistering rays. âOhââ You stutter, words lost upon you. Â
Itâs true that you were used to the attention of men. After all, your morning has been filled with it, and soon enough the rest of your day will be, too. Â
But this was different. Â
Benji wasnât giving you attention because youâre a princess, a mere royal womb to strengthen his Houseâs bloodline. Rather, he was doing it simply because he wanted toâa feeling that was utterly foreign to you. Â
Wiping a clammy hand on his sweaty tunic, Benji misreads your silence, taking a half-step back. âApologies, my Ladyâthat was too forward and-â Â
You donât let him finish his rambling. Taking a step forward, you close the gap he sought to create between you. âIâll make you a deal.â Â
âA deal?â Â
You nod. âAs you know, the princess will be in the Great Hall for the rest of the evening, holding court with the other Lordâs whoâve come for her hand. I'd like for you to meet with her.â Â
Benji cocks his head, confusion crinkling the corners of his eyes. âI truly mean no disrespect to your princess, my Lady, but I was asking if you might be interested inââ Â
âI know what youâre asking, Benji.â You lift one shoulder in a casual shrug. âAnd after you meet with the princess, if you still wish to inquire about my hand,â you say, placing a palm to your chest, âthen I will happily hear you out.â Â
In the distance, a bell sounds outâsignaling the time, you realize. Â
âIf youâll excuse me,â you start, already taking a few small half-steps backwards. âIâm expected inside.â Â
Letting his sword drop to the ground, Benji lunges forward to catch your wrist. âSo you agree to meet with me after court, then?â Â
âIf youâre still interested,â you muse, a tinge of anxiety laced through your tone, âthen yes.â Â
The corners of his lips twitch into a bashful smile. âI give you my word thatââ Â
You planned to interrupt him. To tell him not to make oaths he wasnât certain he could keep, knowing that he may very well change his mind about you once he realizes who you areâthat youâre not technically a Strong. But, before you can, another voice intervenes. Â
âPrincess!â Ser Lorent calls out, exasperated, as he walks through the gate. âWe must hurry, princess,â he continues, pausing only to give a wary glance at Benjiâs hands wrapped around your wrist. âWeâre late.â Â
Your pulse begins to pound, a surge of adrenaline coursing through your veins at being exposed as a liar by Ser Lorent.Â
Benjiâs face goes blankâthen his eyes go wide, big as saucers as you snag your wrist from his grip. Â
âPrincess...â He utters, voice laden with disbelief. âPrincess?!â Â
You can hardly bring yourself to do anything other than grin stupidly at him, nearly stumbling over yourself as you back-up to where Ser Lorent is waiting impatiently. Â
âIt was lovely meeting you, Benji!â Â
You hope he can hear just how genuine your words are. Â
âIâll see you in the Great Hall,â you call out over your shoulder, sparing him one last glance as Ser Lorent guides you to the gate, watching as he blinks in astonishment, still processing the revelation. Â
Walking back towards the inner-castle, Ser Lorent glances down at you with a knowing look. âYou seem giddy.â Thereâs a teasing glint to his words that makes you roll your eyes, cheeks flushing. âSo,â he continues, his brisk pace never faltering, âdoes this mean that your statement from lunch no longer stands? That, perhaps, this sweltering purgatory may yet grow on you?â Â
You bite your cheek, a permanent grin still etched onto your face. Â
âLetâs just say that Iâve decided itâs best to keep my options open, Ser Lorent.â Â
a/n - you may ask yourself: lainie, why would you refer to him as mostly BEN in the last fic and BENJI in this one??
and the answer? I have not ONE clue. my brain is rotting and benji is cute.
anyways, hope you guys enjoy this one! feel like I got to explore more of his personality here. additionally, I need HBO to know that if this boy ends up not being benjicot blackwood then I'm gonna fucking riot
benjicot blackwood tag list - @a-song-for-ages @ghostinvenus
#benjicot blackwood imagine#ben blackwood imagine#hotd imagine#bloody ben imagine#benji blackwood imagine#benjicot blackwood x reader#ben blackwood x reader#ben blackwood imagines#benjicot blackwood#benji blackwood x reader#bloody ben x reader#hotd imagines#house of the dragon#house of the dragon imagine#house of the dragon fanfic#benji blackwood#hotd fan fic#hotd x reader#hotd fanfic#house of dragon imagine#hotd season 2#asoiaf imagine#asoiaf
4K notes
·
View notes
Text


friendship group jungkook x y/n
fluff, angst, filthy smut
10k<
ââïżŒ
having a big friendship group was something that most people couldnât understand. the dynamics between each and every person were important, like a well oiled machine that churned out a mixture of jokes and joy.
you had been friends with namjoon and yoongi for years, meeting taehyung, yejin and jin in your first year of university. yoongi introduced hoseok, who in turn introduced jimin, who of course, introduced jungkook.
you were incredibly close to them all, with the exception of the bambi eyed boy, who for some reason, you just couldnât crack. it wasnât that you didnât get along, on the contrary - you were the most alike and he was always extremely kind towards you. it had been years and years since you first met, and you were able to have small conversations but there was an air of tension that followed you both that neither of you understood. well, you pretended not to anyway.
it was a secret to no one, except jungkook, that you were head over heels in love with him. yoongi would groan every time heâd see the starry look in your eyes once the conversation shifted towards the younger man, with yejin and jimin giggling like their lives depended on it.
âyou should just get married and leave the rest of us to finally recover from your rambles.â he grumbled, once, laid out on your sofa with biscuit crumbs on his chest.
you rolled your eyes at him, frowning. âshut up yoongi, that would require him to actually like me back.â
he groaned so loudly that you found yourself grabbing the nearest pillow and plowing it into his face. âgod, youâre both such idiots.â he muttered with a shake of his head.
âââ
jungkook had an aura around him that most described as electrifying. he knew he could walk into any room and make a friend, or have eyes stay on him for the duration of the night - he knew he had presence and it was something he enjoyed.
one thing he didnât know, however, was how to tell the girl he had been in love with for multiple years, his feelings. add the fact that she was also in his friendship group, he knew he was utterly hopeless.
years of knowing and seeing one another weekly, but he still struggled to hold a 10 minute conversation between you both. between stuttering words and clenched jaws - he could speak to everyone else in the room as though it was a god given talent, but you? for you, he was hopeless.
every girlfriend, every fling and every message in his inbox was a way to rid himself of you, but you plagued his thoughts and every inch of his desires.
âââ
âright, why are you saying this to me again?â jin questioned as he cooked.
the entire group were at namjoonâs house to celebrate his new promotion, with bottles of wine sitting in the fridge and laughter heartily coming from the living room.
âjin, please.â jungkook groaned, leaning on the counter beside him. âyoongi wonât listen to me anymore. says i talk too much.
jin looked straight at him. âyou do.â
âwhat? this is the first time iâm opening up about this to you.â
jin looked over again, more pointed. âfirst time this week.â
jungkook groaned once more, overgrown pout on his face as he rubbed over his eyes.
âlisten.â jin began. âyou can walk, or in your case run, in circles all you want. why canât you just be honest with her, tell her how you feel?â
âi canât even have a conversation with her without feeling like iâm going to pass out.â
yejin walked into the kitchen, hair messy and lipstick smudged from the wine she had been drinking. her eyes fell on the pout on jungkookâs face before giggling.
âlet me guess, yoongi wonât let you confess to him anymore, now youâre terrorising jin?â
âbingo.â the older man grinned.
jungkook frowned. âis this just a running gag, now?â
âhard to feel sorry for you when youâre the reason for your own problems, kook.â yejin slid next to jin, moaning over the scent of multiple little dishes. âi mean, have you tried asking her out? even platonically? have you guys ever purposefully been alone with each other?â
jungkookâs frown deepened, he hated being friends with intellectuals. stupid yejin, stupid namjoon, jin and yoongi. the rest werenât to be trusted with this knowledge; theyâd blab to you in a heartbeat. little did you know, you had taken them for yourself. they were yours informants, sworn to secrecy.
âwell, i guess not butâŠi donât think sheâd be entirely comfortable with just me.â he confessed. âshe gets shy and quiet when i speak to her. she doesnât laugh or joke the same as when sheâs with all of us.â
the two looked over at the tall boy, eyes brows furrowed. they then turned to look at one another, both shaking their head. âgod, why did you curse us with idiots for friends.â yejin grumbled, allowing jin to feed her ahead of everyone.
âyou guys are mean.â jungkook grumbled. âat least yoongi pretends to be nice at first.â
with a roll of jinâs eyes, he handed him a few plates before shooâing him away, yejin following with her hands full. in the living room, you were stood by the tv, glass in hand, giggling away as you watched yoongi and taehyung battle it out on mario cart. the former was grunting and yelling, uncharacteristically, whilst the latter grinned wide as he won another round.
âyouâre getting old.â tae smirked.
yoongi gave him a glare, before standing up to help yejin put her plates down. âyou donât get hit enough for my liking.â
the wine was beginning to make your brain hazy, and you felt slightly tipsy. it was no secret that you were the lightweight of the group, which was why you were on a strict one glass policy whenever you were with your group.
the living room table was set, adorned with finger food and a bowl of larger dishes, everyone tucking in. jungkook took a seat on the coach on the left, leaving a space beside him before his eyes flickered up to you, hovering over the table behind hobi, waiting to be given a plate. his eyes stayed trained to your face, a reddish flush evident on your cheeks that made his heart beat painfully. fuck, you were so pretty.
âokay. this weekend, what are we doing?â yejin clapped, as you began filling your plate. âyou know i love pigging out with you guys, but we should celebrate joonie properly. youâve really been waiting for this for so long.â
the dimpled boy grinned, blushing slightly. âiâm happy to do whatever, this is enough for me.â
âboring.â jimin groaned, shaking his head. âwe need to go out.â
your eyes brushed over the seating arrangement, noticing the only free spot was between yejin and jungkook, the latter already staring up at you with too large eyes and parted lips. you wanted to scream, the little girl in you clawing her way through your body at the thought of sitting next to your crush.
with a tinge in your cheeks, you made your way over, wobbling slightly as you began to sit down. jungkookâs reflexes were fast, one hand on your thigh and the other taking control of your wine, letting you sit down comfortably.
his touch didnât register with your brain immediately, but once you sat down and looked, noticing his hand remaining on your thigh whilst he looked up to join in on the conversation with the others, your brain began to short circuit. he was touching you. his hand. on your thigh. touching.
you had never noticed how big his hands were until now, your eyes flickering over every inch and knuckle, core clenching and mouth watering. you wanted him in a way that was neither healthy nor acceptable, but right now, who could blame you?
jungkook wasnât fairing any better. his heart was beating so loudly, he swore he could feel it in his throat. he hadnât even thought before touching you, it felt like second nature and once his hand found home on your thigh, he simply couldnât bring himself to pull away.
you both sat, tense and head swirling, his hand firmly where it belonged.
âwhat do you think y/n, you down?â yejin murmured next to her, bumping her shoulder.
âdown..â you cleared your throat, fixing your position. âdown for what, sorry?â
her eyes flickered down, before meeting your gaze with an all knowing smirk. âthe new club downtown on saturday.â
âisnât it kinda expensive? i hear the drinks are pricey.â you cringed.
jimin scoffed. âwith a face like yours, you wonât be spending a penny, donât you worry.â
you exchanged giggles, the group going back to exchanging conversations as you all drank. the wine was getting to you, so much so, you hardly noticed jungkookâs hand flexing on your thigh, gripping tighter and higher.
ââ
saturday had finally come and you went all out. everyone was dressed nicely, excited to go christen a new club, the electricity palpable and running through you. you knew you looked good tonight, you had gone the extra mile - sleek hair and dress both tight and perhaps too short. your heels made your legs look longer than usual and your makeup sultry - you had one single goal tonight. jungkook.
you were sick of this cat and mouse game. you liked him. maybe a lot more than like, but regardless, you were going to get a few shots in you, tell him how you feel whilst you felt confident, and then get black out drunk so you wouldnât remember it tomorrow. solid plan.
unfortunately, said plan meant nothing once your eyes fell on him.
broad shoulders and piercings catching the light of the club, drink in hand as his t shirt stretched across his chest. every plan, thought and idea fluttered away from your head, leaving a hollow echo chamber in which all you could hear was a repeat of his name.
he turned to look around, noticing you walking towards the group with hugs and greetings. he blinked once or twice, before turning around and openly groaning. fuck.
âyeah, yeah. pack it up lover boy.â yoongi scoffed, before you walked over to give him a hug too.
jungkook spun again, meeting your gaze as you shyly reached over to hug him as per usual. he never let you get far, always closing the distance himself and wrapping his arms around you as he held you tightly.
âhm. you smell good.â he murmured next to your ear, leaving a shiver down your spine.
âis that it?â you cheekily asked, eyebrow raised.
he smirked wide and broad. âyou look good. better than good.â
you grinned up at him before letting him go. he, however, let his arm rest loosely around your waist as you turned to the group, gushing with yejin about how good she looked. you tried to ignore how badly your heart was thumping, he was never this bold - sure he could be touchy but that was jungkook, he practically resided on namjoonâs lap. this felt different, but you couldnât bare yourself to get your hopes up.
his eyes flickered downwards, observing you and wracking over your body. you looked better than ever, and it both excited and angered him. he knew heâd have to have his wits about him tonight, if a man even approached you, he was sure heâd combust.
âokay, drinks!â taehyung exclaimed over the music, clapping his hands.
you and yejin took a seat at the table whilst the boys filtered down to the bar, the loss of jungkookâs arm both palpable and healing to your racing brain.
your eyes travelled to across the club, where your boys stood, jungkook ignoring evident glances and women sauntering over to him. you couldnât help the grimace.
âyouâre too pretty to frown.â yejin cooed, moving your chin so you were facing her. âespecially over a boy.â
you blushed. âwish he wasnât so handsome, canât believe everyone sees what i see.â
âah,â she grinned wickedly. âfunny. youâve had guys trailing you and watching you from the second you walked in, and believe me, heâs not happy.â
your eyes widened at her comment, eyes flickering to jungkook again, whoâs gaze was already on you. you broke the contact, embarrassed before turning to her properly.
âenough jungkook talk, whatâs on the agenda tonight? what is yeji doing?â you asked, hands in hers.
âiâm not leaving empty handed.â she wiggled her eyebrows, causing a fit of laughter that remained as the boys came back, looking at you both inquisitively.
yoongi reached over to hand you your drink, to which you thanked him gently, sipping slowly.
you felt the seat beside you dip, focused on your conversation with the boy and girl beside you, until you felt a warm hand press against your bare thigh. yejin and yoongi continued, unaware, as your head turned to face the tatted boy beside you, who drank his drink as though this was the most casual thing he had ever done. the thump in his chest argued otherwise.
you were sure your cheeks were flaming red, and your thigh began to tremble beneath his touch. you wanted him to go higher whilst also let go, you were sure your brain would wither away soon with how hazy you felt.
âlike your drink?â he asked, suddenly getting closer to you so you could hear him over the music.
âmm, fruity.â you nodded, eyes never leaving his.
he grinned. âhm.â his hand flexed on your thigh. âhave i told you how good you look, tonight?â
âonly once.â you guys were flirting. the little girl inside your body was screaming so loudly.
he tutted, shaking his head as his grip tightened. âmy bad, baby. you look stunning.â he whispered intimately into your ear. âlove this little dress, new hm? would have remembered if youâd worn it before.â
all you could do is nod, as he pulled away slightly from your ear, your faces much too close to be deemed appropriate. just a little closer, he thought, eyes flickering down to your lips. just a little curve to your head and heâd take care of your tiny pout, he was sure.
before you could continue, however. ây/nnie, come on.â jimin shouted, from across the booth as he got up, forcing you to yank away from jungkook with wide eyes and parted lips. your eyes looked up to the blonde haired boy, a smirk on his face. âtime to dance.â
âjimin iâm not tipsy enough.â you groaned.
âtake this shot.â namjoon pushed the drink over to you, yejin giggling beside you.
you picked it up, hands still shaky, and tipped it back, grimacing deeply whilst everyone laughed and whooped around you. you shook your head quickly, as to rid yourself of the taste, before he grabbed your arm, pulling you up from your seat and guiding you down. you grabbed yejin on the way, who waved excitedly at the rest of the boys, shouting something about actually having fun.
it wasnât long until you guys were dancing away, giggling loudly and twirling with one another. jimin was the life of your group, whilst yejin was the soul - if you ever wanted to have fun, it had to involve the pair who only ever seeked out joy.
the alcohol was already rushing to your head, leaving you a tipsy mess. being the worlds biggest lightweight never helped when you wanted to get drunk because you knew in two drinks, you were completely finished, but it was always nice to get a buzz whilst you were out.
hobi and jin soon joined, with the formerâs arms around you as you danced and sang together, fits of giggles being shared.
âi donât think iâm going to survive tomorrow, my heads already so gone.â you shouted over at him, music thumping.
âyeah, me neither - your little boyfriend is about to kill me with his stare.â he giggled louder, throwing his head back.
your eyebrows furrowed before turning your head to the side, catching jungkookâs heavy gaze.
eyebrows furrowed and a dark expression on his face, you could see the clench of his jaw and it made your core whine. he was so pretty despite being evidently bothered. the thought, the idea, that he would be this way over hobi dancing with you sent a million electricity volts through your body, your eyes never leaving his.
âwe spoil him too much, now we canât even dance with you without him planning our murder.â
you broke eye contact, looking at hobi with an excited thrill. âi want him so bad.â you groaned quietly, head falling to his shoulder.
âbelieve me. you could have him.â
ââ
the night was going strong, and you had slowed down with the drinks and paced yourself appropriately to match your friends. taehyung wanted to smoke outside, so you accompanied him.
you and jungkook had been playing a fine line all night, dancing around the tension, eye contact and fleeting touches but never anything more. it was driving you insane, you knew that maybe he wanted you in some way but if it wasnât the way you wanted, then you couldnât have him. you wouldnât be able to move on and it wasnât fair.
you both stood outside, taehyung taking out a cigarette whilst the wind nipped at your too warm skin, offering some calm to the night.
âfuck. forgot my lighter, iâll be two seconds alright?â he groaned with a tip of his head making you nod, resting your head against the wall of the smoking shelter.
you watched him retreat, closing your eyes for a few moments before you heard a shuffling of feet behind you. your eyebrows furrowed, thinking nothing of it until a large hand gripped your hip, twirling you around to face them.
your eyes widened and your jaw dropped. why was he here? how could he be here? touching you so casually and without thought; hand bruising your hip with every passing second as he approached you with nothing but clear disrespect.
âmissed me?â jaehyun, your ex, grinned down at you, lowering his head to meet your height.
your ex of two years, who had terrorised you to an inch of your life stood before you, hands on your body as though it was his every right. your relationship with him had been turbulent to say the least.
it had started once you decided you couldnât see jungkook kissing another girl at a random party, you felt sick and youâd had enough, you were finally moving on from the schoolgirl crush you had on him. you met jaehyun and he was seemingly perfect at ridding you of jungkookâs lasting touch on your heart, until he suddenly wasnât.
heâd get angry whenever you went out with your friends, despite knowing them and understanding the years long dynamic you all shared. the mere mention of namjoon, hoseok and jimin were enough to drive him into a rage that left you shaking all night, only for him to appear the next morning with flowers and empty promises that it would never happen again.
youâd once mentioned jungkook in a passing, harmless comment and had to nurse your face for the next two weeks as payment. he was violent regarding any man, but it was the bright eyed boy that set him off the most.
it only escalated, but by that point, you felt entirely trapped. it wasnât until yejin had come over after months of silence on your part, and broke down at the sight of you. youâd never forget the way she wailed whilst examining the bruises on your arms and chest, holding you like a baby before packing your bags and taking you from your shared apartment with him.
you donât remember what happened after that, it was traumatic and it had taken a year of therapy to even consider unpacking it properly. you remembered being sat with the boys, yejin holding you tight whilst they all promised to keep you safe. youâd spend a night at each of their homes in rotation for months and months, at the fear of night terrors and something worse.
the nights youâd stay with jungkook were the calmest, the scent of him imbedded deep into his home enough to lull you to sleep as he snored in the living room. your friends had supported you to an inch of your life, built up your confidence and protected you. you were no longer the meek girl jaehyun had forced you to be, you stood straight and you spoke clearly - but the sight of him; the feel of him, broke you out of it immediately.
âget off of me.â you shakily whispered, hand grabbing the hand on your hip and pushing it away with all your might, forcing yourself to step away. âyou donât get to touch me.â
his eyes darkened, the patronising grin falling from his face immediately. âyou know, i thought i taught you better than that. made sure not to let you talk back, remember?â
his words made you flinch, clearly referring to the times he would plow a fist into you if you ever spoke up even remotely. you began inching backwards, throat bobbing and hands shaking.
âand that dress? so short, itâs like youâre begging for my attention. two years later and still acting like a slut, y/n?â his face contorted, as though even looking at you made him angry. âused to be such a good girl. used to fucking listen.â
âdonât speak to me. youâre..youâre not allowed to come near me.â you wheezed out as your hands shook and your stomach twisted, the horrible feeling of anxiety and fear beginning to take over you. yejin had helped you file a restraining order. he wasnât allowed to do this to you.
âyeah? and whoâs going to fucking stop me.â he growled, hand grabbing your arm tightly making you welp whilst his other pulled you forward to his chest. âfucking bitch. iâll take you home, hm? teach you a lesson, teach you what you should have remembered.â
you couldnât breathe. couldnât think. eyes closing and body shaking. his hand began gripping your face tightly, spouting abuse at you as your brain completely slipped away, shutting yourself down as trauma gripped the edges like a vice.
suddenly, you felt his touch completely leave you, forcing you to open them up again to find jaehyun on the floor, jungkook pounding his fists into his face. you could see taehyung shouting something, namjoon pulling you away and hobi running back inside where the others remained, no doubt to bring them to you.
you couldnât think, your brain disassociating as your body trembled, prints of jaehyunâs hands all over your body. were you crying? tears were streaming down your face and you werenât even aware, trembling as namjoon took you to a quiet corner, worried beyond belief.
taehyung had rushed back to their table to get a lighter, when namjoon, hobi and himself agreed to step out too, needing a smoke and fresh air. within moments of being outside, his eyes had widened at the sight of your abusive ex attacking you. heâd never get used to the look of fear in your face that felt so constant years ago, but seeing it back was enough to make him see red.
he wasnât thinking, grabbing the man and plowing his fists into his face, watching him fall back. he couldnât stop even if he wanted to, only doing so once both yoongi and jimin had managed to get him off, watching as jaehyun scurried away as fast as he could, despite bleeding heavily from his face.
turning around, seeing you sat with your eyes unmoving and tears streaming, he wanted to chase the fucker and do it again. his baby, his girl - how could he do this to you? how could he look at you and not see anything other than stars and moon?
ây/nnie, can you hear me?â he cooed as yejin sobbed beside you, holding you tightly. the boys were all a nervous wreck, yoongi shaking angrily and the others trying to regain your attention.
after a few moments, your eyes began to focus. you met jungkookâs gaze first, your gaze flickering over him in a momentary lapse of confusion. âheâs gone, y/n. jungkook took care of it.â taehyung sniffled, crouched beside you.
a moment of silence was shared between you, the sounds of both yejin and tae filtering the air as the others ran their hands through their hair nervously.
âpromise?â you asked, voice breaking making the tatted boy almost whine in sadness. âpromise you, he wonât bother you again.â
you simply nodded. you hadnât noticed how hard you were crying, with tears ruining your perfectly applied makeup and your chest heaving in what could only be fear. âiâm sorry joonie, was supposed to be your night.â you choked out.
the taller boy tutted over at you, pressing a kiss to your head. âdonât be silly, y/nnie.â he shook his head. âjungkook, why donât you take her home? stay with her, yeah? think sheâll feel the best with you there.â
you hardly registered what was happening, feeling jungkookâs hands taking hold of yours as he helped you up. everyone took turns holding you for a second or two, ensuring personally that you were okay. yejin pressed kisses to your cheek through her own tears, promising you that you were safe and that nothing else would happen before crying further into jinâs chest. jungkook watched, almost helplessly as he waited for the uber to arrive, yoongi patting him on the back. it wasnât long until he received the notification on his phone.
he looked at you now, as you sniffled and walked back over to him, his arms wrapping around you protectively as you all bid your goodbyes. you slid into the uber first, his arms cradling you as you shuffled into his shoulder, breathing in the same familiar scent that would soothe you.
after a while of silence, your eyebrows furrowed, taking in your surroundings. âthis isnât the way to my house.â
he looked down at you, your little hand on his. he pondered before holding it up to his mouth, pressing a little kiss to your fingers. âi know baby. taking you to mine.â
your heart was thumping again, watching him as he caressed your hands, kissing each fingertip so gently you wondered if he was kissing them at all. an act so intimate you wondered what it meant.
it wasnât long until you arrived, mourning the loss of warmth jungkookâs body provided as he pulled you out gently, taking you inside.
youâd been here a million times before but you never tired of how warm it felt, how much it resembled each bit of him. you pulled off your heels, your height dropping significantly before shuffling to the bathroom, intent on taking your makeup off immediately.
the joys of having two skincare obsessed women in the group meant yejin and yourself kept these boys stocked, considering sleepovers were a norm. jungkook let you take your time, no words exchanged as he grabbed you a t shirt from his wardrobe, knowing how much you liked sleeping in them.
âkookie, can i shower?â you asked, quietly as you peeked your head out the bathroom.
âcourse you can, i got you the rose body wash that you like the other day too.â he grinned over at you, hands roaming his hair. he handed over the oversized tee you loved so much, heart skipping a beat as you gave him a soft smile. âyouâre the best.â you muttered back, hearing a little chuckle from him.
you watched as he rummaged through the kitchen cabinets before closing the door, your eyes screwed shut for a moment. so much had happened tonight, from feeling utterly helpless one second to so safe and warm in jungkookâs presence.
you showered relatively quickly, wanting no more than to sink into the plush mattress of his bed. âyou hungry?â he asked once you came out, having showered himself in his other bathroom, dressed in a similar t shirt and plaid bottoms. he looked so cute.
âno, iâm okay.â he looked over with a small double take, drinking you in, soft skin and barely hidden legs. god, you drove him insane.
he nodded. âokay, wanna head to bed? itâs been a long night for you.â you shuffled in your spot before nodding.
heâd usually sleep on his couch whenever you were round, considering it was quite large and comfortable - of course, he didnât want to intrude either. he had too much respect for you to ever think about imposing.
âwill you..will you stay with me? tonight?â you whispered quietly, looking down as you asked.
he didnât reply, simply began walking over to you and gently taking your hands in his, littering your smaller fingers with kisses like he did in the uber. your breath hitched as you met his gaze, watching as he nodded before leading you over to his bedroom, hand clasped over yours.
you let yourself be pulled by him, watching as he rounded the bed, knowing you preferred the side closest to the window, before getting in; watching you do the same. you both snuggled into the warmth of his covers, a groan leaving your lips.
he turned to look at you, as you did the same. he couldnât handle how cute you looked, fresh faced and cuddled into his pillow. he wanted to protect you forever, have you sheltered from anything that didnât wish even a semblance of joy.
âiâm sorry you got hurt, kookie.â you whispered, the little pout he loved so much forming. âi had no idea he was there and i just froze..i donât know.â
he cooed at you, inching closer before slowly pulling you in by your waist so the space between you had disappeared. your hands moved to his chest without thinking, the urge coming naturally.
âdonât apologise, y/n. should have killed him for how he was speaking to you, iâm so sorry he did that.â his eyes shut tightly for a second, as though the memory pained him. âheâll get whatâs coming to him, iâll make sure of it.â
you looked away, eyes falling to his neck and the rise and fall of his chest. âhow do you feel?â he asked.
his hands moved to cup your face. you were both inching closer and closer without even realising it. âscared, honestly. iâve been doing so good and now heâs reappeared.â you all but whimpered. âjust wanna forget.â
âyeah?â he whispered, lifting your chin again to look at him, his forehead gently pressing against yours. âwant me to help you forget, pretty girl?â
âplease.â you nodded slowly, your eyes flickering to his lips whilst he did the same, the two of you dancing around the tension but tonight was enough.
he looked between your lips and eyes once more, before brushing his nose against yours. you tilted upwards before you felt a faint brush of his lips.
he pulled away, only slightly, looking at the way your eyes fluttered close, all resolve fluttering away from him before he properly pressed his lips to yours again.
kissing jungkook felt like coming home. consisting of passion and years of yearning, feeling like it had finally come to an end. all compiled into this single moment.
you pulled him closer, mouths interlocking as you shared a sweet embrace, his arms wrapping around your entire body before you began pulling away. the kiss was only brief, but its impact left you reeling.
âfuck.â he whispered. your eyes remained shut for a moment longer, opening them up to find a look of hope pulling at his fingers. âiâm going to kiss you again, okay y/n? but before i do that, we need to talk.â
you nodded, eyes focused on his lips before meeting his gaze. âokay. you go first.â
he nervously laughed, sitting up slightly and giving him a moment to get his bearings. he opened his mouth a few times, before closing it, unsure of where to start. âsorry, just hard you know? telling the girl youâre in love with that..youâre in love with her.â he rambled, scratching the back of his neck.
you could have sworn that the earth stopped spinning. you looked up at him, sitting up a little too fast, causing him to stop his rambled muttering before raising his eyebrows.
âwhat did you just say?â you all but whispered, eyes wide.
his mouth was gaping now, confusion littered on his face as though to question what had he actually said. once it dawned on him, his eyes matched the size of yours.
âohâŠi mean i guess i said it. i..i get it if you donât feel the same, i donât want you to feel like you have to return the same feelings, you know?â he began again, this time much faster, the two of you completely sat up in bed. âbut like can you blame me? loved you second i met you, yâknow? always wanted to tell you but just get so shy around you, and youâre so pretty makes my brain shut down..â
whatever you had done in a past life, god bless. you were sure you would thank every god and every goddess for this very moment, your hands shaking as you grabbed his face, yanking it towards you and pressing your lips to his.
jungkookâs breath faltered for a second before realising what was happening. he wrapped his hands over your hips, careful not to touch the bruised skin your ex had caused, pulling you onto his lap immediately.
this kiss was unlike the other. though it shared the same passion and tension, this felt like a promise and declaration of love - a certainty that had waited to be confirmed for what felt like eons.
your mouths moved in unison, your fingers gripping into his hair as he brought you closer. he groaned into your mouth, your tongues moving together whilst you both pushed and pulled, yearning for more whilst every emotion ran through you. the feel of his piercing against your mouth felt cool; an odd feeling at first touch but quickly becoming something your brain felt addicted to.
he pulled away slowly for breath, eyebrows furrowed and jaw clenching as he looked directly at you, nudging his nose with yours. âis that your way of telling me you like me?â
âi love you, you idiot.â you whispered back at him, the both of you resorting to pecks. âloved you for so long, canât believe you havenât told me until day.â he grinned at this, nudging your nose once more.
âyeah, you didnât either.â
you rolled your eyes, playing with his hair from behind. âdoes this mean we can kiss all the time?â you asked, pecking him whilst excitedly bouncing in his lap.
he groaned loudly, hands flying to grab your waist carefully as you smothered his faces in excited kisses. âyeah, wonât ever keep my hands off of you again.â
jungkook, although elated, was fighting the demons that were currently erupting through his chest. you, in no more than his shirt and your underwear, bouncing in his lap, conveniently over his crotch where he was already fighting his growing hard on.
âfuck, y/n.â he groaned again, holding you down a little firmer, unaware that the action was now directly pushing your own core directly to his crotch. you let out a little noise, half moan half whimper; eyes connecting.
neither of you dared to move. the last thing he wanted to do was make you feel uncomfortable, especially after the night you had which is shy he began to pull you up, to rest you on your side of the bed again.
only, you placed your hands on his shoulders, pressing your core against his bulge firmly before rolling your hips experimentally. you couldnât help the moan that left you, a noise leaving his lips that rivalled it.
âstillâŠstill wanna forget kookie, youâll do that for me?â you asked, unable to stop your hips from moving in circles, not when it felt so good.
he nodded, as though in a trance, guiding your hips as he shuddered against you. âdonât want you to feel like iâm taking advantage, baby, youâve had such a long night.â he whispered, though your actions never faltered.
sweet, sweet boy. you couldnât believe this was happening, the man of your dreams, both your heart and brain no longer at odds but instead connected finally in matrimony. âwanted you for so long.â you breathed out with a shake of your head.
this was beyond anything he could imagine. with direct confirmation from you, he captured your lips once more, hands planted firmly on your waist as he dragged you up and down his clothed cock. you shared moans, quiet and unsure at first before you found yourself matching his movement, the two of you closer than ever in a way you had Both only dreamt of.
âfuck. we have to stop, or iâll cum.â jungkook whined as he pulled away from your lips, arms entirely wrapping around your body as if to stop you, closing his eyes tightly. âand i plan to impress you, so..â
you panted, with both a slight nod and slight giggle before whimpering at the loss of pleasure. this only lasted a few more seconds before suddenly, you found yourself flipped, a squeal leaving you. jungkook hovered over you, peeling his shirt from his body before swooping down to catch your lips again.
you couldnât help your wandering hands, fingers twitching over his naked chest. you had seen him shirtless before, notably when you had all gone to the beach, but the memory was seared into the crevice of your mind. feeling his skin so intimately was completely different.
your lips moved in unison before he broke away, whining at his own action as he pulled his t-shirt you wore. he looked at you for approval, to which you nodded before he pulled it up over your head.
jungkook groaned, loudly. the sight of your bare breasts were enough for him to go clinically insane, but the way you were looking up at him, eyes big and lips bruised. you would be the end of him.
âfuck, look at you. so pretty.â he reached for one of your breasts, listening to the quickening of your breath as he wrapped his mouth around one. biting, teasing and licking, he proceeded to leave honeyed marks on your skin, whilst your moans and squeaks egged him on.
he moved to your other, making sure to physically leave his claim over them with hickeys adorning your body. âneed you, kook.â you whined, impatient.
the side of his mouth flickered up at the sound of your impatience, and as much as he wanted to ruin you immediately, he had waited too long for this to just end up rushing.
âneed to prep you first, hm? gonna be patient for me?â he cooed as his hands continued cupping your breasts. you nodded, eagerly, hands locking into his hair as he gave them one last kiss before easing down your body, trailing kisses from your stomach to your hips. he kissed over the bruised skin jaehyun had caused, making your heart clench for a moment.
the boy you loved, with wild eyes and bruised lips, searing love into every crevice of skin he could reach, ridding you of the pain that disgusting man had placed on you. he was freeing you with every touch, with every promise hidden behind passionate touches, you felt so safe.
he parted your legs, eyes flickering up to meet yours. he grabbed the hem of your underwear, sliding it down so that he was met with your core, a noise of pure defeat leaving him at the sight of you. wet and clenching for him, yearning for his touch just as much as he yearned to taste you. âall for me, baby?â
you nodded, as he parted your legs further despite how suddenly shy you felt. he dipped his head, planting a chaste kiss to your clit, watching as your body jolted. with a smirk, he dove in.
he couldnât help the noises that were leaving him as he sucked and licked, intoxicated by your taste. âtaste so good, y/n.â heâd moan in between your legs. âcould die here.â heâd add. âaddicted to you.â heâd all but growl.
you couldnât help the moans, youâd never felt like this before. sure youâd been eaten out before, but never by a man who acted like this was his last starving meal. jungkook hoisted your legs wider, as your hips lifted, your hands tight against his scalp.
âneed to stretch you, fuck. need to make sure i fit, hm?â he teased, eyes connecting with yours as one of his tatted fingers teased your entrance whilst sucking on your clit. you hated the thought of any woman before you in his life, but you thanked every higher power above that he knew what he was doing, feeling your high in your stomach already.
he instered a finger, pumping at a pace that had your toes curling. the whines that were leaving you made him dizzy, he wanted more. it wasnât long before he inserted another, beginning to thrust them in unison whilst you chanted his name.
he groaned at the sight of you lifting your hips, desperate to reach your high. he had no idea he was grinding into the bed, chasing a high of his own as he watched you quiver and moan. âso tight, y/n, canât wait to feel you on my cock. hm? wonât be able to think once youâre being fucked right, baby.â
you nodded, head empty and hands shaking. âw-want it, kookie, want it so bad.â
his fingers quickened, getting rougher and going harder as he sucked on your clit. he could feel you getting restless, knew you were on the edge from the way you were pushing his head closer without even realising. he could feel his sick obsession in his brain growing rapidly knowing you wanted him just as much, it felt like nothing else mattered than making you good.
âjungkook.â you let out a high pitched squeal, feeling your high rapidly approaching before your legs began to shake, and hips began to raise. your high ran through you like a shot of electricity, as your moans grew higher, his fingers pumped faster and his hand pressed down onto your stomach, forcing you to feel every inch of your orgasm.
he parted from you after you began quivering from overstimulation, plopping his fingers into his mouth to memorise your addicting taste. he hovered over you once more, the tent in his bottoms too large for you to ignore.
âi hate that youâre so good at that.â you panted, unable to meet his eyes as your focused on his bulge. he smirked, watching you, placing your smaller hand onto it so you could feel him fully. âiâm all yours now baby. gonna eat you out every chance you give me.â
your eyes met, a shared grin forming between you both before you pulled him in sharply for a kiss. hot and heavy, you could taste yourself on him which drove you insane - you reached for his pyjama bottoms, pushing them down almost desperately.
parting from him, with hooded eyes, you looked down at his cock. so big and thick, prettier than any youâd ever seen before you let out the cutest moan. he swore he could die happy. âhow are you this perfect, and you have a pretty dick?â
âare you trying to inflate my ego? itâs working. iâll get that tatted on my chest, donât play.â
you giggled up at him before pumping him, both hands moving up and down as you sighed. âwant you inside me, kookie.â you peered up. âdonât make me wait anymore.â
he pressed one last kiss to you, groaning at the feel of your hands around his already sensitive member. he parted your legs, one peek at your messy core enough to drive him insane before he began rubbing the head over you.
âdonât think youâll fit.â you whimpered, the feel of him all encompassing.
âiâll make it fit, was born for you baby.â jungkook promised, as he began pushing his cock in, your core instantly clenching around him. he began slowly, until he was fully inside, pelvis to pelvis, eyes fluttering shut.
youâd never felt so full in your life, the stretch both delicious and overwhelming. your fingers clawed at his large biceps, whimpers and quivers filling in the air as he held you tightly, whispering sweet nothings about how good you were for him, how incredible you felt. once you gave him the green light, he began thrusting.
he couldnât believe this is what he was missing out on. he couldnât believe how tightly and warmly you felt around him, felt like he was finally coming home.
his hips snapped against yours slowly, letting you feel every inch as your moans got louder and louder. âfaster, kook.â you begged, though you knew you never had to, heâd give you the world.
âfuck, fuck, fuck.â he chanted, his pace changing as he began to thrust faster per your request, pressing his head against yours. âfeel so good, my y/n, my girl.â
you clenched around him over his words making him airily chuckle, thrusting harder at that. âyeah, like that? like me calling you my girl?â
âyeah, wanna be yours jungkook.â you whimpered back, legs reaching up to wrap around his waist as he began to thrust deeper.
the sound of skin slapping against skin filled the air and he knew his neighbours would be furious tomorrow, but could hardly begin to care. âyou are, hm? was always my girl, youâre all mine and iâm all yours.â he promised, biceps flexing beside your face. âwonât ever let you go.â
you mewled loudly, hands finding home in his hair as you pulled against the strands. âfeel so full.â
âyeah? pussy loves it baby, loves taking it.â he growled back, head hiding in your neck, leaving hickeys.
you could already feel your high approaching, but you couldnât bare for this to end yet, lightly pushing his chest. he immediately pulled himself up and stopped thrusting, looking down at you with furrowed eyes. âwanna ride you.â you whimpered to which he threw his head back in what could only be a pathetic groan.
âyouâre going to kill me, y/n.â
soon, your positions had changed and you were slipping him back inside, the two of you moaning loudly at the feel of one another in such a deeply intimate way. he felt so much bigger like this, and the feeling of fullness for you and your heat for him were enough to drive you mad.
he watched as you began to bounce, body contorting at the feeling of pleasure running through you. this was the hottest sight he had ever seen, your hands pressed against his chest to stabilise yourself.
âfuck yourself on my cock, thatâs it.â he cooed, hands grabbing onto your ass before landing a harsh spank, to which you mewled and rode faster. you had no idea to what extent you were driving him crazy.
he watched as you rose, hands now held behind yourself as you practically used him to get off. the sight was severed into his brain forever, with his fingers rubbing your clit to bring you closer to your high. âalready so close, feels too good.â you moaned.
music to his ears, jungkook thought. you were getting tighter and tighter, no doubt nearing your second high but he couldnât bring himself to lay back anymore. he grabbed your ass again, before bouncing you up and down himself, your moans getting expeditiously louder.
âjungkook!â you squealed, feeling his cock fuck you in a way no one had ever managed to. you were addicted, you had no idea how you were ever suppose to live again after this, after experiencing heaven.
âfuck baby, can feel you getting close hm? wanna cum with me, wanna cum on my cock?â he cooed at you, switching your positions again. you were now on your side, one leg on his shoulder whilst he hovered over you, pounding roughly whilst rubbing your clit.
you chanted yes over and over, his free hand holding your own as he could feel his own high approaching. with the final rub to your clit, your breath stitched as your orgasm rushed through every inch of you, shaking your body beneath him.
the sight alone was enough to bring him to his own high, giving you one last sloppy thrust before cumming, his fingers on your clit not letting up as he chased you through your high, your moans twisting into one another.
his fingers fell, alongside your leg on his shoulder leaving you both a shuddering mess. he immediately found home, his forehead touching yours whilst your breaths mingled, panting at one another.
you spent a few minutes just like that, getting your bearings before he slowly pulled out, groaning at the sight of his cum trailing out of you.
âyou okay, did i go too hard?â he cooed at you, his hands reaching for your face as he planted sweet kisses over your cheeks.
âfelt so good, kookie. felt perfect.â you whispered back, wrapping your arms around his neck immediately, pulling him down to properly meet you beside him.
he could hardly believe it. the love of his life, cuddling into him after a session of pure passion and lust. he was addicted to you; sure that no other drug would be as potent as you. completely ruined from the inside out.
you both stayed silent for a while, simply caressing and kissing each other. it felt so pure, so right that you felt ashamed knowing you hadnât told him your feelings earlier. you had long forgotten everything that happened that night, your brain totally encompassed by the thought of him.
âiâm never going to live down the fact i should have confessed to you earlier.â he frowned at you. âwe wasted so much time.â
to this, you giggled, holding him close. âwe were idiots, but i guess this means we have to make up for it, right?â
jungkook grinned widely at your words, taking your hand in his and lightly kissing your fingertips. âfirstly,â he began, sitting up slightly so that you could look at him properly. âi love you, love you so much i canât breathe when i look at you.â
you took him in, a bashful smile forming. âsecondly, know i didnât properly ask but this makes you my girlfriend, right?â he asked, smiling wider as he watched you nod excitedly with a squeak. ânot for long though, iâll put a pretty ring on that finger in no time.â
your mouth fell open at his words, eyes widening. âjungkook, you canât say that!â you giggled, evidently very giddy at his words. say more, your heart screamed.
âplease, iâve learnt my lesson y/n. not wasting any more time.â he teased back, the two of you embracing and sharing a sweet kiss.
this was everything you both had wanted and more, spending the rest of the night talking, embracing and perhaps dabbling in other pleasurable activities. soon, you both fell asleep, wrapped in each otherâs arms. home, at last.
ââ
âyou owe me like 50.â namjoon grinned widely at jimin.
the group had walked into jungkookâs apartment, each bringing breakfast assortments and flowers for you to make sure you were alright. they had been so worried last night that theyâd gone straight home, each of them unsure of what to do but all understanding that the safest place for you to be was with jungkook.
when jin had seen yoongi and examined the redness of his knuckles, he couldnât help but grin, knowing full well the boy had probably paid jaehyun a little visit sometime in the night. neither party said anything, but an understanding was shared. you were the youngest of the group, and of course, they were incredibly protective.
what they didnât, expect, however was to see you cuddled up in jungkookâs arms, the two of you snoring away, evidently naked considering the duvet was hardly doing anything for modesty. upon sight of this, they all silently cheered, filtering out into the living room.
âno way, you ALL owe me 80, i said theyâd fuck, you guys just said theyâd confess.â yejin chimed in with a grumble, prodding a figure into the taller manâs chest.
hobi couldnât help his giggles as he began unpacking breakfast. âwhatever, can we all just be glad that this ordeal is finally over?â
taehyung nodded. âno more y/n pining.â
âno more jungkook whining.â jin added.
âno more will they, wonât they.â namjoon grinned, grabbing a seat at jungkookâs kitchen table.
âno more does she lo-â yejin began, before shutting her mouth immediately. all eyes furrowed, including hers, straining their ears to hear the sudden noises forming in the bedroom as their heads snapped, looking over.
a moan filtered out into the air to which everyone groaned, realising what had instead replaced it. âpack it up, lovebirds.â jin shouted loudly. âbreakfast on the table in 5, i expect you out and showered.â
#jungkook#jungkook angst#jungkook au#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#bts fanfic#bts fic#bts x fem!reader#bts x oc#bts x reader#jungkook fluff#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#jungkook scenarios#jungkook bts#bts x y/n#bts x you#bts angst#bts fluff#bts smut#jjk x reader#jungkook soulmate au#kpop fanfic#kpop smut#kpop angst#kpop fic#bts#bts jungkook#bts army#bts jhope
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
âćœĄ age ainât nothing but a number ËłàŒê ¶
characters: park gyeong seok (player 246), kang dae ho (player 388), and hwang in ho (player 001 / the frontman)
ËłàŒê ¶ summary: headcannons i have regarding if you - their partner - were younger than them (fem intended! reader, and all legal babes đ)
park gyeong seok (player 246)
â
he works as a portrait painter near an amusement park, heâs been approached by many younger woman. they usually directly express their interest in him by flirting but he usually brushes it off with a smile and a timid shake of his head. regarding this, i donât think it wouldâve been a problem if heâd gotten into a relationship with a younger woman; he is a the type of older man to get really shy about it though
â
despite the hierarchy in korea where juniors are supposed to automatically respect their elders, gyeong seok doesnât really push it too much. he treats you as an equal with a bit of extra pampering - he does believe that since heâs the older one in the relationship, he should carry most of the responsibilities, whether that be household chores, bringing money home, or just caring for you and his daughter
â
he isnât too sensitive to otherâs opinions on your relationship, but there are some times where he worries about the age gap. itâs mostly out of worry for you though; i mean heâs nearing closer to finally turning forty and he has a young daughter. he just wants you to be happy. although if you talk it out with him and ease his worries, then i think thoughts like those will eventually dissipate
â
sex with him wouldnât be any different even if you were younger, heâd still have the same kinks. although he would treat you more gently just to make sure he doesnât âhurtâ you
â
his daughter doesnât mind the age gap either. youâre sweet, thoughtful and you make her dad happy. the only way sheâd ever question the age difference would be from an external factor like whispers from other parents that she overhears or if one her classmates says something about it. if this does happen though, you and gyeong seok would obviously clear stuff up for her
kang dae ho (player 388)
â
to be honest, when he first met you he didnât even think that you were younger than him. it was only when you clarified your age that he realized that he was older than you. he still pursued you despite it though, because you were both legal adults and he found himself captivated with you; he does tend to get with older women though, more often than he does with younger women
â
heâs another one that gets a bit shy about the fact that heâs dating a younger woman. you and his friends love to tease him about it too, just so you can hear him stutter as he tries to figure out a comeback; if one of his friends make a bad comment about your relationship though, heâll post tf up. but make sure to drag him away, heâs not really good in physical fights
â
heâs more shy when he subs for you. something about you being younger than him yet having all this power over him makes him red in the face (and rock hard in his slacks)
â
i feel like heâd try to coddle you, but youâd hit him with the âi had you crying and begging for me last night, i can take care of myself.â heâd pout when youâd brushed off his advances, but would eventually get over it; he just loves you sm
â
with you, he honestly acts like a himbo. donât get me wrong, heâs not unintelligent, but itâs like heâs so starstruck with your presence that it kinda short circuits his brain; it makes him all the more lovable though!
hwang in ho / 001 / the frontman
â
this man does not give one flying fuck that youâre younger than him. in fact, it boosts his ego that he was able to bag such a beautiful young baddie like you; just know youâre gonna be as spoiled as hell
â
heâs so detached from peopleâs opinions that he could not give less of a rats ass about their opinion on your relationship. if it does somehow tick him off though, then heâll just put a bullet in them
â
if youâre his significant other, there isnât much of an opportunity to return back to society. he doesnât want to risk you interacting with other people - especially if you were a previous player; you disappeared without a trace and then suddenly returned to society? it would cause more problems than solutions. he makes sure to make it up to you in other ways though, he doesnât want you to be unhappy
â
he tries to hide your relationship from the guards, but since you canât leave he eventually just lets it be. there isnât much to do at the facility / where the games are held so the guards are constantly exposed to you trailing after him wherever he goes, curious as ever - you often ask him random questions and he regularly indulges in you to keep you satiated. i can just picture you trampling around the halls doing whatever you want in the most fabulous outfit that he gifted you - obviously breaking the rules - and the guards just give eachother a look, kinda saying âdamn, if we did that boss would fire - a bullet at - us.â
â
sex with him is relatively the same. but with a younger partner, i believe things like thigh riding and a daddy kink will appear sometime after you get intimate together
the end! I hope you enjoyed <3!
© cheetabites. donât translate, claim or repost my works on any platform. jan 4 2025.
#â
; ayuriâs sg headcannons#squid game#squid game 2#squid game season 2#park gyeong seok#gyeong seok#park gyeong seok x reader#gyeong seok x reader#gyeong seok player 246#player 246 squid game#kang dae ho player 388#kang dae ho#player 388 squid game#kang dae ho x reader#hwang in ho#player 001#hwang in ho x reader#player 001 x reader#squid game x reader#squid game x you#squid game fanfiction#squid game fanfic#squid game imagine#squid game headcanons
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Forbidden Fruit [Part 1] - Joel Miller x AFAB!Reader
Summary: he's been watching you for longer than he can remember, thinking he's too old for you, too dangerous. It's easier to keep people at arm's length, and he isn't the roughened lover he used to be. Turns out you don't care much for what he used to be.
Warnings & Contents: age difference (unspecified, can be as large or small as you'd like) | unsafe sex | Vaguely misogynistic language (not from Joel) | past Reader x Tommy mention | dirty talk | praise | pet names | size difference implied IE Joel's hands are larger than Reader's | unprotected PIV | Enthusiastic consent | Fluffier than expected | creampies oops | guaranteed happy ending
Note: I got this out before episode two dropped. There are no spoilers here, just old man Joel being loved.
Word Count: 3.8k. || Part Two Here
- x. -
Joel knows that deep down, he's not the good guy that he tries to be in Jackson. That no amount of hard work and somewhat begrudging neighbourly behaviour will truly ever mask what he really is.Â
He does a damn good job hiding it, though. Looks almost unassuming with his greying curls, the crows feet forming round his eyes, the glasses he wears more often than not.Â
Then there's you. God knows how much younger than him - does it really matter, when he's pushing sixty and you're clearly not - and full of life.Â
He sees you around and just one look at you gets him half hard; you don't even have to fucking do anything, just be wandering past and give him a friendly wave, a half smile.Â
He finds his eyes glued to your ass more often than not, given your standard attire of a pastel plaid shirt and jeans does nothing to hide your figure. He feels like a dirty old man each and every fucking time, but he can't help it. Especially when you wander past to get ready for a patrol, an honest to god cowboy hat perched on your head, a lasso and a gun on your hip.Â
It makes some deep buried dark and depraved part of him wish he was still the cocky, confident bastard he once was. The kind who would have no problem whatsoever with talking to you and getting exactly what he wanted. Age has made him hesitate, though, and so he sort of just contends himself with trying to be as subtle as possible with his stares.Â
He'd be lying if he said he thought of anything else when he fucked his own hand each night, though.Â
Imagining you. How you might look spread out beneath him. On top of him. How you might sound with his name on your stupidly pouty lips, which he absolutely hasn't made note of or anything.Â
Joel likes to think he's completely subtle in his interest in you, thinks he might just be burning up inside with his own desires and need, until Tommy calls him the fuck out for it one night.Â
They're in the bar long after closing time, just the two of them, perks of Tommy being on the governing council, Joel guesses, and two or three glasses of whiskey deep.Â
"Don't know why you don't just go after her, y'know." Tommy takes a long sip of his drink. Gives Joel a smirk that he never thought he'd see again, given his younger brother is all settled down now, married with a kid and whatnot.Â
"You know damn well why not." Joel snipes back, refills his glass with a narrowed gaze. "'M too old and I'm too fuckin' dangerous. She'd probably break or something."Â
Tommy just laughs. But it's more like his old laugh. The slightly dark sound that Joel hasn't heard in years that makes him goddamn certain his brother knows something he doesn't.Â
"What?"
"Nothin'," Tommy says, tossing another cube of ice into his glass, swirls it around. "Don't blame you for lookin'. Girl's got a sweet ass, and damn, she can ride, too."
There's that tone again, the one that says he definitely knows something. More than knows something. So Joel gives him that look he does that always inevitably has Tommy spilling the beans.Â
"And how d'you know the girl can ride, huh?"
Tommy snorts, drags a hand through his messy black curls.Â
"Wasn't always with Maria, ya know. Back when I first came to Jackson... girl can handle her way around a saddle. Ain't half as cocky when she was gushin' all over my cock in a hay bale. Tell y'somethin, never seen a prettier sight than a cockdrunk woman."Â
He downs the rest of his drink before he shoots Joel a crooked grin.Â
"And trust me on this one too - she loves her an older man."
Joel doesn't want details. Doesn't care much about something that happened six or so years ago.Â
What he does take from the conversation stays worked into his head over the next few days. He's just thinking he might make some excuse to leave his office early, to go home so he can either drink himself senseless or fuck his own fist until he has some semblance of self control again.Â
He's still debating which it'll be when someone knocks on his office door; he looks up, about to tell whoever it is to fuck off, and instead stops. Because there you fucking are, your hair pulled off your face, still windswept. Dressed in a pastel purple and blue plaid shirt, another pair of jeans that should be fucking outlawed and worn cowboy boots.Â
âHey, Joel.â
Vaguely, he wonders if this is the first time heâs actually registered you saying his name; he likes the way it sounds in your voice.
âHey. What can I do for you?â He canât help but sense some sort of mischief, wonders whether Tommy has decided to interfere, again, in something he has no business in.
âOh, uh, Tommy said you were the one to go to if the barn door got caught again?â
Joel registers what youâre saying, canât help but listen to the way his brotherâs name sounds in your mouth, as if heâs looking to see if thereâs any hint of any sort of affection in it, but he finds none.
He also thinks his goddamn brother is full of shit, because he knows damn well that Tommy is just as capable of fixing the stupid barn door. But Joel is nothing if not an opportunist, and he sees exactly whatâs being offered here â an opportunity.
So he gets up out of his chair, pockets his glasses, and gives you a nod.
âSure. Letâs go get that fixed up before dark.â
-Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â X Â Â Â -
Youâre aware of the sheer size of the man beside you as you help him lift the barn door back onto the track it usually slides in. He must be at least sixty, and yet heâs so big and broad that it doesnât quite show. That doesnât mean youâre oblivious to the greying curls, the crinkles at the corners of his eyes. Youâre not blind. Maybe youâre just fucked up, because youâve always preferred older men, at least, since the outbreak.
Maybe itâs some convoluted thought that someone older might be able to keep you safe. As if you arenât a damn good shot yourself. As if you arenât entirely capable of keeping yourself safe.
You havenât been as oblivious to his stares as he thinks. No, Joel Miller is not a subtle man, not anymore. Never has been.
That, and youâve seen a similar look on his brotherâs face, once upon a time. The kind of look that says they want to devour you. To do things to you thatâll make your toes curl.
Like you havenât been watching Joel since he first set foot in Jackson. Figured maybe you were too young, too out of range of his usual type, whatever the fuck that was.
And then youâd noticed him watching you, dared to perhaps hope, but never make the first move. Until now.
âThanks for the help,â you say as you test the door, pull it open and closed to make sure it isnât stuck again.
ââS fine,â Joel answers, shoves his hands in his pockets.
âWalk you home?â You offer, and the hint of a smile curves his mouth.
âDonât know that Iâm the one who needs a chaperone to walk round after dark.â
You laugh lightly as he falls into step with you regardless.
âAh, Joel, nobody would be stupid enough to lay a hand on me.â
You donât entirely believe that, but confidence is certainly part of it, and the last thing you want is for him to think youâre someone weak and scared.
âWhy, you got some scary ass husband or somethinâ I donât know about?â Joel asks, and you can hear the hint of jealousy in his tone, even if he thinks you wonât; it lights up something in your belly that trails all the way down to your core.
âPff, no. No husband. No boyfriend. Just me, and apparently Iâm scary enough.â
You give him time to take all that in, but that means you arrive at his house far too soon with very little progression in conversation. Youâre almost feeling disappointed when he speaks again.
âCominâ in for a drink?â
Joel isnât sure where that confidence came from. Maybe the way youâve confirmed thereâs no significant other in your life. The almost flirty way youâve spoken to him. The way you had seemingly no issue getting up in his space as you fixed the barn door.
He notices, too, the way your eyes flicker with something like triumph at the offer, before you just nod, follow him up the steps and into the house.
-Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â X Â Â Â -
Joel watches the way your lips curve around the glass tumbler, and he really thinks he should be more focused on his own liquor consumption at his age more than the way it looks, but he canât help it.
Unbidden, his mind gives him a picture of your lips wrapped around something else entirely, and for the first time since Tommy shared his little bit of âwisdomâ about you the other night, he resents his brother for it. Because of fucking course his goddamn brother would have had the balls to just make a move. So why doesnât he?
As heâs pondering this, heâs oblivious to your gaze, focused on him over the rim of your glass. Theyâre so alike, and yet so different, the Miller brothers. You havenât quite worked out what makes Joel tick yet, can sense a sort of brooding, shut off darkness in him that you arenât entirely certain youâd like to see unleashed.
What you do know, though, is that youâve caught his eyes on you more than once. That you want him, even if itâs only for one night, that you donât care if he shreds your heart to pieces after, so long as you get one single night where you can see what itâs like to be his.
And so while heâs still lost in thought, you down the rest of your drink and cross from your chair to his, straddle his lap and tap him lightly on the cheek.
âHey, still with me?â
Not a lot takes Joel by surprise; he wasnât sure what to expect when you moved, but to find you in his lap is definitely unexpected. He puts his half-finished drink to the side and just looks at you for a second, tries to will his cock into behaving, but itâs too late, heâs already hard as fuck, uncomfortable in his jeans with you pressed against him, and you both know it.
âWhatâre you doinâ, sweetheart?â He manages to get out, because heâs got to be sure youâre not just fucking with him, or making some poor decision fuelled by liquor, even though he doubts the single drink has even touched the sides.
âWhatâs it look like?â You can feel how hard he is, canât help but rock into him slightly, taunting, teasing, because God forbid you actually want this.
âMakinâ a real poor decision?â Joel regrets saying it as soon as he does so, and it shows on his face; luckily you ignore him.
âYou want me to stop?â you ask instead, your hands at the buttons of the flannel shirt he always wears, a well loved dark green thing that you think sets off the olive tones to his skin perfectly.
He shakes his head so fast he almost feels dizzy, because thereâs no way in hell he wants you to stop, but he wants you to understand what you might be getting yourself into.
âFuck, no,â he almost growls it out, leans in to press a kiss to your bare collarbone where your shirt has fallen. âMore just⊠I'm an old man, darlin', but I've never been good at bein' gentle."
You just laugh, because you donât want gentle. You donât want young and sweet and inexperienced. You want whatever the hell is lurking behind his tired gaze.
Still, he doesnât move until you lean in first, press those pouting lips against his, part them so he can taste liquor and strawberries on your tongue. Itâs not until you grind down against him again and moan into his mouth that he reacts.
Then whatever control he has left (which isnât much) snaps, his hands pushing up your shirt; glad he had the foresight to build a fire when you got in, because the last thing he wants is you shivering for any reason that isn't good, isn't at his hands.Â
You figure he isn't moving fast enough, help him shed your layers of clothing one by one until you're in his lap in just your emerald green panties, and fuck if Joel doesn't think the colour looks good on you.
His hands are wandering, up from your hips, slowly, cupping your tits and rubbing his roughened thumbs across your peaked nipples. You almost wish you could get him naked, but the most he'll allow is a few buttons of his shirt undone. Not that you're about to complain, so full of want for him that you'll take whatever he gives you.
You can feel the fabric of your panties getting damper with every hungry, open mouthed kiss, your little moans muffled as he slowly draws circles with his thumbs around your nipples, humming when he feels you react.
"Sensitive, huh?" His dark eyes stay fixed on yours as he pinches your nipples gently, making your back arch slightly. "Yeah you are, aren't you, sweetheart?"
You just nod, grinding yourself down against the thick length of him, your hands finding his belt buckle.
He doesn't stop you, too preoccupied with playing with your tits, the way you lean into his touch. Your hand unzips his jeans, frees his cock from the too tight confines, and slowly strokes, drawing a low groan from his chest.
Fuck, but you know what you're doing, slow practised strokes from base to tip, gentle twists of your wrist when you reach the thick head of him, spreading the precum that drips heavily along his length.
"Fuck, sweetheart, don't make me cum before I've got you there-" he warns, and you laugh, not at him, but because you're so fucking pleased that you're having that much of an effect on him.
He shuts you up effectively though, slides one rough hand into your panties and almost immediately finds your swollen clit, rubs circles on it with his thumb, smirking at how soaked he finds you.
"Christ. Don't even need t'get you ready for me, do I?"
You shake your head, but he does it anyway; nobody can say he isn't merciful, Joel thinks, as he slides his index and middle finger into your wet heat, drawing a filthy sound from you as he curls them deep.
He kisses you again, rough and needy, thinks about how if he was five, ten years younger he'd pick you up, carry you to the nearest horizontal surface and fuck you into it. The thought makes his cock throb painfully, but even this is enough, having you in his lap, writhing on his fingers...
You're aware of his mouth on you; on your throat, your collarbones, your nipples, then he moves his fingers a little more and you're aware of nothing beyond your own pleasure, your cunt weeping onto the thick digits as he continues to move them, not stopping until he's absolutely certain you're through it.
"So fuckin' pretty for me, baby. You want to come sit on my cock now?"
Slowly, slowly, he slides his fingers out, enjoys the dazed look on your face as you nod; your ruined panties are dragged down, tossed aside, then you're there, intimately close as he lines himself up, catches the tip of his cock at your soaked entrance.
He lets you sink down onto him with little to no guidance; groans when your hips meet far sooner than he expected.Â
"Fuck, there's a good girl-"
You make a sound of assent, wriggle in his lap to get comfortable, only serving to make his cock twitch inside you and drag another pretty little sound out.
"You like how it feels?" He knows you do, can tell by the way your pussy tightens around him, trying to pull him in deeper, but he wants to hear you say it, almost needs the ego boost.
"Y-yeah," you breathe out, then, "Joel-"
His name is drawn out, a half plea for something that he isn't quite sure about.
"What d'you need, honey?"
"Need you to move," your voice is almost demanding, somewhere between pleading and insistent, but you'll get what you want regardless.
Joel keeps his hands on your hips, giving you some semblance of control still, but he starts to move, slowly rocking his hips up as you rest your forehead against his.
So maybe it's not what he first pictured, not what he'd have done to you ten years ago, but it doesn't quite matter to him, not when he can feel how wet and tight you are around him, hear every single pathetic little noise you make for him.
Your fingers drag through greying curls, tugging lightly; you're rewarded with another low groan, more like a growl, as his hips snap upwards sharply against yours. You don't get to savour that victory, too preoccupied by the suddenly rougher pace.
"Fuck, Joel-" You gasp and he laughs, tightens his grip on your ass to bounce you on his cock just that little bit harder, faster, hitting all the right places inside.
"That's it, good girl," he presses greedy, open mouthed kisses to your throat, keeping up the pace, feeling you tightening around him and knowing without a doubt that you're close already, so worked up for him that tipping you over the edge will be almost easy.
"Such a tight, sweet little cunt, baby, made to take my cock, weren't you?" The filthy words pour out before he can stop them, but you're responsive to those, too, clinging to him, moaning as his cock hits your sweet spot again and again, getting you closer; you try to hold it off, don't want this to be over yet. But God if it isn't difficult.
Joel can feel you trying not to cum, can feel you holding yourself back.
"C'mon, sweetheart, go ahead and cum for me. Y'really think this is gonna be the only time I give you my cock, sweet girl? Fuck, gonna keep this pretty pussy full of me til you get sick of it."
You gasp a moan, because there's no way in hell you could ever get tired of this, of the hint of roughness and the burning passion with which he handles you.Â
Regardless, once he gives you that permission, even though you didn't need it, your resolve breaks; he presses in deep, grinds his hips against yours so the coarse curls at the base of him brush your over-sensitive clit, and then you're gone, spots in your vision as you cling to him, your cunt fluttering and throbbing around the thick cock splitting you open as your release drips down him, soaking his lap.Â
Joel groans, almost cums right there, because he can count on both hands and feet how long it's been since he made a woman cum so hard, felt a pussy spasm around his cock and gush fluids into his lap. Fuck, if he doesn't love it.
"Not gonna last much longer, sweetheart," he warns, voice low and rough as he rubs circles on your back, trying to get you through it whilst holding back his own release.
"Please-" Your voice is hoarse, eyes wide and pleading as you look at him, not bothering to finish your sentence and instead leaning in to kiss him.
It's the kiss that pushes him over the edge; years of rough, emotionless encounters, against walls. Bent over surfaces. And here you are, younger than him, softer somehow, kissing him like he's someone good and deserving.
He knows he should pull out of you but it's too late, his cock aches and twitches inside you as his release fills your still fluttering cunt, breaking the kiss only so he can rest his head on your shoulder and try to breathe.
Then your hands are in his hair again, stroking through the soft curls, getting him through the aftermath of his climax with the same gentle touch he gave you.
"Joel," you whisper his name and this time it's not a plea, not an impassioned moan, just your voice being gentle as you continue to stroke his hair.
"Hm?" He's content to just stay like this, actually, even if his joints are starting to protest. He'll deal with that later for another five, ten, fifteen minutes of this with you.
"You don't fuck like an old man." Your voice is soft. Sleepy. Like he's fucked any fire inside you out of you, lulled you into a sense of safety.
Joel can't help it. He laughs, a proper laugh that barely anyone gets out of him these days.
"Guess not, huh."
He feels his softening cock slip out of you, wraps his arms around you and tucks you against his chest.
"Can we do this again?" You dare to ask, because you're feeling sleepy and stupid and high on him, on the feeling of his seed slowly dripping down your thighs as he presses little kisses to your head.
Joel looks down at you for a moment, understands you don't mean right now, but in a sort of ambiguous future way.
"Yeah, sweetheart. Whenever you want. You want a blanket or something?"
Because inexplicably he's worried that you might be cold, as if he's only been watching you to think with his cock and doesn't actually, possibly, maybe care.
You shake your head and nuzzle back into his chest.
"Can we just stay like this for a minute?" You ask instead, and Joel nods, because he really does need to catch his breath, and even if his knees are protesting, he doesn't give a damn, because you're nice and warm in his lap and you fit there just right, like you were made to fit there.
"Yeah, baby. As long as you want."
It won't occur to him until maybe a week or so later, when you're picking strawberries in the greenhouse, that that should have been the moment he realised he was a total, utter goner.
#my writing#my fics#pedro pascal#joel miller#the last of us#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller smut#x reader#hbo tlou#hbo joel miller
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
âââ â§Ë° đđđâđ đđđđ đ
đđđđđđ! đđđđ & đđđđđ
â â[ đ«đąđđ€ đ đ«đąđŠđđŹ đ± đŻđąđ«đ đąđ§! đ«đđđđđ« đ± đđđ«đČđ„ đđąđ±đšđ§ ]
kinks: daddy kink, loss of virginity, threesome, brat taming, ddlg elements, daryl is a little submissive, light spanking, dirty talk, oral sex, fingering, dumbification if you squint, mentions of slapping and manhandling
warnings and triggers: age difference, reader is a little annoying but sheâs just horny, some angst and fluff, mentions of violence and death, reader is romantically involved with both men, reader is very feminine and pretends to be a little ditzy
word count: 19.7k
plot with porn, slight alternate universe.
female reader, inclusive language. minors dni.


you need rick to fuck you. daryl too, if youâre being honest.
itâs not fair that the world went to shit before you lost your virginity, and youâre still pretty pissed that on his death bed, your father made rick promise to look out for you like you were his own daughter. talk about being a major cockblock, even from beyond the grave. and itâs just your luck that rick and daryl are the only two men youâve ever met that would turn down a beautiful woman in her twenties whoâs obviously desperate for them. theyâre good guys - which, you guess, is part of their appeal. itâs so annoying.
both men frustrate you to no end, and it doesnât help that youâre living in the same house with them in alexandria. living behind the walls in this community has made life so much easier - youâre no longer in survival mode, and youâre able to focus on other thingsâŠ
like getting daryl and rick to fuck your brains out. or at least, pop your cherry. youâve never trusted anyone as much as you trust these two men, and you want them. in every single way.
you just need to convince them.
Rick has a problem - and that problem is you.Â
Which, okay - he feels fucking bad for even thinking that. Youâre not a problem in the general sense of the word. He doesn't resent you, he doesnât think youâre annoying, and he doesnât dislike you. In fact, the opposite is true.Â
He likes you a little too much, and thatâs the fucking problem.Â
Heâs supposed to protect you. Heâs supposed to keep you safe, keep you alive, make sure nothing happens to you - itâs his job to look after you. Rick swore to your father on his death bed, after a supply run gone wrong, that heâd be around to help you make the best out of life in this new, fucked up world; and heâs really fucking trying, but itâs hard.Â
Rick doesnât regret taking on that responsibility. Not at all. Heâs known you for long enough now, knows that youâre a smart girl, and when your father died he didnât want his friendâs final thoughts to be worries about what would happen to his daughter now that he wouldnât be alive to look out for her.Â
Gripping your fatherâs hand, Rick had tried to hold back tears. Your dad was a good man, strong, and more than losing a valuable member of the group - Rick was losing a friend. If your fatherâs death was that painful for him, after only knowing one another for a little over a year - he couldnât imagine what you were going through. Youâd always been close to your father, and the look in your eyes when you had to leave the room so someone could take care of him before he turned into a walker, well. Rick would never forget it.
Heartbreaking.Â
Before your father was gone, Rick promised him that he would protect you. Yeah, youâre a grown woman, smart and strong just like your dad, with a good head on your shoulders and a helpful, fighting spirit. But even though youâre an adult, youâre still young, with the kind of reckless abandon and bravery that only the youth still have; the kind thatâs constantly getting them into trouble.Â
So Rick assured your dad, holding onto his hand as he took his final breaths, that nothing would happen to you. That heâd take care of you, look after you like you were his own daughter. It was the right thing to do, the good thing to do -Â
But Rick didnât anticipate how hard youâd make it for him to fulfill that promise.Â
He didnât think youâd be so, so. God, he doesnât even fucking know. He doesnât want to use the word to describe you, because youâre an adult, not a petulant kid -Â
But youâre a fucking brat.Â
Heâs not sure if youâve always been like this, and your dad was just able to calm you down enough so that the rest of the group didnât notice, or if itâs a new thing youâre dealing with from the grief and the life changes that losing your father brought on.Â
Rickâs not a psychiatrist. He doesnât know enough about the moods of women to even attempt to get through to you, and he doesnât have the nerve to ask you to fix your attitude when life these last few years has been full of constant, challenging changes for everyone - and he especially doesnât want to ask for help or guidance from anyone else regarding these problems, because that would mean admitting he canât control or handle the responsibility of keeping a young woman in check.Â
Heâs led a group of people through an apocalypse of the walking dead, and heâs letting a twenty something year old in pink sneakers get under his skin with an eye roll?Â
No. Heâd never admit to that.
Even if itâs obvious to anyone who sees the two of you interacting.Â
Right now, Rickâs sitting in a chair on the porch of his home in Alexandria. Itâs bittersweet, to have a semblance of normalcy. Had the group found this community back when your father was alive, he never wouldâve died. Wouldâve never had to make that risky supply run looking for something to help your fever and headache that led to him getting bit by a walker and ultimately dying.Â
Having to be killed just to put him out of his misery.Â
Rickâs trying to enjoy the feeling of normal on this porch, surrounded by his friends that are so close theyâre like family - but deep down he knows that things will never be the way they were before the world went to shit. And the things heâs done, the things you all have done - they happened, and none of you can pretend that they didnât. Life, every single one of you - will never, ever be the way it was before.Â
Heâs drinking a beer - okay, heâs on his third, trying not to let the negative thoughts weigh him down. The last thing he wants to do is flip the switch like he did last year, the one that turned him into a raging lunatic, so bad that Daryl had to beat his ass when he started to turn into someone he didnât know. Back when he was a danger to himself and others. That canât happen now.Â
Not when heâs got a community of people to look out for. Not when heâs got you to care for. A clear head, enough mental agility to make rational decisions - Rick owes everyone that. He owes the group that. He owes you that.Â
But why do you have to make his life so damn difficult?Â
Thereâs a party in the community tonight, and even though Rick is more or less in charge of this place, this get-together wasnât his idea. He would never plan something like this, even back when he was married and just a small town cop. Before walkers and danger lurked at every fucking corner.Â
Rick can pretend all he wants, that he fits in or that this normal shit, a sort of block party in this case, was anything he missed, but itâs a lie.Â
Heâs hardened from all the time heâs spent outside - but he wants the rest of the group to try. To want this. This has always been the goal, the plan. Finding and living in a place like Alexandria. Right?Â
So heâs on the sidelines, sipping beer and watching the rest of his group learn how to be proper humans again. Itâs an outdoor thing, with kids in the community running around and food made with actual ovens and stoves, alcohol thatâs poured into glasses and cups instead of sipped out of a dirty bottle found in a strangerâs leftover backpack while on the road. Â
The street is blocked off with picnic tables and everyoneâs being a touch too loud for this event to be considered safe, but Rickâs not going to ruin their fun yet.Â
Because heâs watching the group - but his eyes keep falling on you.Â
Just to make sure youâre okay, he tells himself, but in his tipsy mind he knows thatâs a lie.Â
You look damn good in the dress youâre wearing.Â
To be fair, despite the filth and the starvation and the level of grime every single person in the group wore for months straight, youâve always looked good. Youâre beautiful, even when youâre covered in dirt without a trace of makeup on your face. Some women just have it, the type of body that fills out clothes like everything is made for them to wear. The kind of face, features - the raw kind of beauty thatâs appealing even in the middle of the apocalypse.Â
Thatâs you, Rick thinks, and he wonders why you chose to wear such a cute little number to this party when the rest of the women are wearing long pants.Â
Maybe youâre doing it on purpose. Maybe youâre -Â
Rick wants to slap himself in the face. Heâs been feeling that urge, to get himself in check, whenever he thinks about you these days.Â
He promised your father that heâd look out for you. Keep you safe. Protect you. Yet here he is, catching himself checking you out again, because yeah, this is definitely not the first time heâs noticed your figure.Â
Your father - Rick truly considered him a close friend, and he blames himself for the miscommunication that ended up with him promising to look out for you like you were his own daughter. Your father just knew that Rick cared about you, which is true. Saw the way he was always willing to protect you, to defend you, to make sure you were taken care of.Â
Mustâve noticed the long talks you two had, saw the way Rick so helpfully taught you how to shoot a gun without wasting all the bullets. The way he let you wear his shirt one day, because it was the only extra after getting caught in a storm and your own shirt was soaking wet, sticking to your body and -Â
Holy fuck, Rick thinks, finishing off his beer and slamming it down a little too harshly. He canât think about that. Canât think about the way your tits looked in that wet shirt, the way your body felt, warm and soft when he pressed up behind you and gripped your hand, showing you how to properly use a gun. The way you hugged him, cuddled into his side while he gave you advice and you had your long talks, because you wanted the wisdom of someone mature who wasnât your father.Â
Heâs not a bad man, he swears. Rickâs never been attracted to a woman as young as you at his age, and he hates himself for it. Itâs wrong, but he canât deny the magnetic attraction he feels when he looks at you, thinks about you, is around you. Itâs chemical.Â
Plus, he reasons to himself, trying to avert his eyes when you bend down to pick up something off the ground. That dress is way too short, and although Rick really isnât looking (lie), someone else notices, and Carol steps behind you to hide the free view of your purple, little panties that youâre giving every man at this outdoor party.Â
Rick doesnât know if he should thank Carol for covering you up or tell her to move.Â
Your father - he mustâve misread those moments between the two of you. Thought, because of your age difference, that Rick was just being fatherly towards you - because any man his age with a conscience would never be attracted to a woman as young as you. It probably didnât even cross your fatherâs mind that Rick thought of you as anything other than his friendâs daughter.Â
Which makes him feel even worse.Â
Youâre not bent over anymore, and you and Carol share a laugh about the length of your dress while Rosita teases you and Maggie walks over with two glass bottles of beer in her hands. Youâre quite the social butterfly.
Rick canât hear clearly, but he thinks he makes out someone asking where he is, and you spin around looking for him, looking so cute and clueless and Rick hates himself even more because why is that confused look on your face so fucking cute?Â
When you spot him on his porch, you point and then grin. Like heâs your favorite person and heâs been lost for much too long and youâre so excited to finally find him - when in reality, you just havenât spoken in maybe thirty minutes. Rick doesnât know why youâre smiling so big looking at him, but he canât deny the way it warms him up. His face, his neck, a good feeling that spreads down his chest and goes directly to his cock.Â
You wave, all happy, with a little bounce in your step when you raise on your toes to properly see him over the porch railing, and Rick is so fond it makes him sick. The wave, the pretty smile, the enthusiasm. It makes you look so young, so beautiful, and Rick canât stand how much he likes it.Â
How much he likes you.Â
He waves back, just as Maggie comes up the porch steps and hands him another beer. She asks if heâs going to join the party soon, or if heâs playing the part of Daryl since even the lone wolf himself is sitting with a few other people at a picnic table, although his face is deadpanned and he looks like heâd rather be anywhere else. Rick laughs.Â
When Maggie walks off, Rick notices that youâre still watching him. Not at all listening to whatever Carol and Rosita are talking about. Itâs like you were waiting, to capture his attention again - and once you have it, that smile returns and you blow him a kiss.Â
And Rick? God, heâs such a fucking idiot. He feels like such a creep. But itâs not like he can ignore you, because what kind of person would do that? Youâre just being sweet. Thatâs all. And heâs just excited because your sweetness is a nice break from how fucking bratty youâve been all week.Â
Rick repeats that excuse in his mind like a mantra.
He pretends to grab the kiss, face red at how juvenile this is, and then he blows one back. Heâs drunk now, heâs sure of it, and heâs embarrassed that heâs even playing this game with you. Â
But you look so satisfied when you grab his kiss, and you hold it in your palm and donât open your hand, like youâre saving it. And that - goddamnit. Rickâs going crazy. Youâre too fucking sweet, youâre too fucking pretty, youâre too fucking good for him and youâre too young for him and -
Rick catches Darylâs eyes over the porch. Itâs hard to read him, but itâs pretty clear he saw that. The exchange. The way he looks between the two of you, the little tilt of the corner of his mouth. He knows - he knows something.Â
Rick tips his new beer back and swallows, shaking his head.Â
Yeah. Heâs got a fucking problem, alright.
ââââ
Daryl is not this guy.Â
This guy, being the kind of man that thinks about a woman your age in an inappropriate way. Itâs unlike him - but itâs unlike him to think about romance and sex at all, to be honest. Heâs always been too busy for that shit. Too busy surviving, taking care of himself. At the end of a long day, all he can think about is going to sleep so he can do this human and living shit again the next morning.Â
And that was before the fucking apocalypse of walkers.Â
After the world was overrun with them, romance and sex were even further out of his mind. Nothing hot about sneaking off in the woods or to an abandoned building to fuck in a room that smells like decaying bodies. Daryl has no idea how Maggie and Glenn do it, canât believe that Rosita once let Abraham fuck her on the floor of an old church they were staying in, with walker guys splattered on the wall next to them.Â
Which is saying a lot, because Daryl doesnât even have a weak stomach. Doesnât get grossed out by things most grown men would have a fit over. Itâs not his style. He just canât picture ever wanting to fuck bad enough that heâd do it while living in a world like this. He doesnât think with his dick - fuck, the truth is? Sometimes he used to wonder if it even still worked after all the shit heâs been through.Â
But...things have changed since the group got to Alexandria. After a few months, with no starving and with a pillow and a mattress to sleep on, being able to close both eyes instead of just one during the night - Daryl is starting to notice that his priorities are changing. Bit by bit everyday, heâs slowly turning into someone he doesnât recognize - and that scares him.Â
It terrifies him.Â
Alexandria is nicer than any place Daryl has ever lived before - like, way nicer. Before the apocalypse, heâd never even be allowed within fifty miles of a community like this, he thinks. Thereâs running water, warm water, and heâs starting to get a little scared that he, along with everyone else from his group, are getting a little too used to these luxuries.Â
He finds himself waking up with a hard cock whenever he sleeps in his own bed. Thatâs the first sign that his body is adjusting to...comfort? Every single morning, without fail, heâs hard. Except when he goes on his recruiting runs with Aaron and heâs forced back into a tent on the cold ground. But when he comes back from those runs, it doesn't matter how many days heâs been gone, the next morning in his own bed always means heâs going to have to change his boxers.Â
Canât exactly go around Alexandria with his precum dried in his pants.Â
Daryl doesnât like it. He doesnât like, this, this - what does he even call this? Health? Finally feeling like he belongs somewhere, so his body can let down its guard?Â
Heâs worried, about what that means, because as nice as this new little community is for everyone - it might not last. Thatâs a total possibility, and heâs getting way too soft with all this hot coffee with creamer and warm meals and electricity. Fuck this place (he thinks, somewhat fondly).Â
So, Darylâs fighting back.Â
As of late, heâs starting to refuse getting used to this place. Will go a week without a warm meal and will head straight out to the woods to eat a raw squirrel or frog whenever he finds himself excited about spaghetti for dinner. If he finds himself jacking off under the warm water in his shower, eyes closed while he enjoys the smell of eucalyptus from his bar of soap - heâll curse and hop right out, head straight back into the woods to rub dirt on his clothes and get mud under his nails again. What kind of fucking man notices the smell of his soap?Â
A man that dies when things get bad again. Thatâs who. No, Daryl cannot have that happen. Fucking stupid soap.Â
He throws it in the trash can and goes back to the almost gone, orange and white looking bar heâs used for the last year. Unscented.Â
But everything heâs doing - thereâs just no point. No matter what Daryl does, how uncomfortable he makes his own life, his dick is still getting hard.Â
He got mad at Rosita during breakfast the other day for wearing those fucking tiny shorts of hers. Heâs not even attracted to her - sheâs not his type at all, and then when Tara joined them at the table, obviously not wearing a bra, Daryl cursed at them and stormed off. Told them to put on some fucking clothes. He doesn't think either of them are particularly hot, but his dick does. Sees a pair of long legs these days, a jiggle of breast, the round shape of a womanâs ass - fuck, the color pink, and his fucking cock is ready to go.Â
Daryl canât even remember the last time he had sex. Because sex doesnât really matter these days, and Daryl doesnât want it to matter. He doesnât want manners to matter either, which is why he wonât even join the rest of the house for dinner after he caught himself putting a napkin on his lap. He can hear Merleâs voice in his head when he remembers to chew with his mouth closed - goddamn, heâs supposed to be a survivalist. Not a suburban douche.Â
Obviously, heâs going fucking crazy. He would say heâs having a hard time adjusting - but itâs kind of the opposite. Darylâs adjusting to life in Alexandria much easier than he expected, and thatâs whatâs crazy.Â
And you - thatâs where his real problem comes in. Youâre driving him fucking insane.Â
Youâre living in the same house as him, youâre constantly around, and Daryl doesnât know what to do with the emotions you bring out in him. He tries to avoid you as much as possible, but youâre always around the corner, usually seeking him out. When thoughts start swirling around in his head, his stomach, his dick, all of them relating back to you, he tries to drown them out with beer or something harder, tries to distract himself, tries to tire himself out so he has no room or time to think about you.Â
But heâs starting to realize that, unfortunately, the only way to get you out of his mind is through his dick. And thatâs only a temporary solution, before he sees you do something else thatâs sexy, like existing, and heâs back to where he started.Â
Wraps a fist around his cock in the middle of the night, jerking himself off to the thought of you, biting the inside of his cheek so nobody else in the house can hear him - cheap ass new construction with the thin ass walls. Everything pisses Daryl off these days, but maybe he just needs to get laid.Â
But deep down - he thinks, no, knows - that his problem is you.Â
When Daryl first met you, he didnât like you. Thought you were annoying, saw your girly appearance and assumed youâd be a dead weight to the rest of the group, but your father was someone that the group would be lucky to have. Military training, big and strong and smart. Daryl loved that guy, almost as much as he cares about Rick - and he was devastated when he passed. If someone like your dad could die, it meant anyone could, but watching the way you handled yourself after his passing made Daryl really start to think of you differently.Â
He started to respect you. See you beyond just a pretty package that talks too much and wastes too much water and snores so fucking loud youâre like a siren alerting the walkers right to everyone, at least before the group arrived behind these walls. Youâve, in a wayâŠgrown up? Right before his eyes. Youâre kind, youâre pretty helpful when you want to be, youâre smart, even if you play up the ditzy princess role for attention, and Darylâs not actually not sure how old you are, just that youâre in your early twenties, and, well.Â
Youâre fucking hot. Look like a woman from the posters Merle would hang up on his bedroom walls back when he was still alive. Daryl never did any shit like that, feels bad even noticing your beauty, but, hell -Â
Heâs definitely not the only one.Â
He walks into the living room, because he has to if he wants to get to the front door. Daryl wants air, and you keep lighting fucking candles that some dumbass gave you as a welcome gift in the community, and they smell too sweet and they make his throat itch, and the smell fucking wafts up to his room. Daryl wants to smoke, too scared of Carol bitching at him again if she sees him from the house next door, out his window, putting his cigarette out on the freshly painted window pane. Women. Toxic fucking candles are cool, but cigarettes, a necessity that's almost as important as water, are a no go? Utter bullshit.Â
Darylâs already dreading having to interact with you when he sees you on the couch. Youâre sitting criss-cross, in a dress, and at this point he thinks you have to be trying to show off, but maybe not.
Why would you? Not like youâre around a bunch of young dudes or anything. Maybe youâre just that comfortable around the people in the house, and if thatâs the case, well - that makes Daryl a little happy. You annoy him, sure - but he cares about you like he does everyone from his original group.Â
Wouldnât hurt you to put a bra on or close your legs more often though. Better yet - close the fucking door to the bathroom when you take a shower. Darylâs getting heated, in more ways than one, just thinking about your carelessness.Â
Rickâs sitting on the couch next to you, his elbow resting on the arm of the sofa, his head halfway in his hand. You - youâre chatting his ear off, as you always do. âItâs kinda keto, you know? Eating just meat. Thatâs partly why weâre all in such good shape, Rick. I swear with all this pasta and canned food weâve been eating since we got here, Iâm going to gain a million pounds,â you stop when you notice that Daryl walks in. Rick looks up, lifts his hand in a meek greeting at him, and attempts to say something but you cut him off.Â
âI was just telling Rick about the keto diet. You know, just meat, no carbs. Youâre sort of keto, Daryl, before we got here at least, itâs-â Daryl cuts you off. He doesnât want to get involved. Doesnât want to look you in your pretty eyes and feed into whatever fucking verbal whirlwind youâre on about, because someone really shouldnât let you drink coffee but youâre too damn grown to have someone monitor your caffeine intake, but he literally canât stop himself.Â
âWhat the fuck âre you talkinâ about?â He deadpans. âIâve never been on no fucking diet.â Rick snorts in reply, and you smack him on the arm.Â
âHey,â Rick warns, voice a little too loud and too stern for the move. Youâre pretty tiny - not like your violence could hurt him, but you turn your pretty pout into a neutral expression at his scolding anyway. âEnough. Stop worryinâ about gaining weight, and just be happy youâre alive,â he reprimands, shaking his head.Â
This time, you scoff. âItâs a joke, Rick,â you mutter, suddenly uncomfortable with your vulnerable sitting position. You shift and sit normally, but there's still way too much skin on display in a room with two men twice your age. You cross one leg over the other. Darylâs drawn to the soft skin of your thighs, your little foot in a bright white sock, the bottom a little dirty.
He sees Rick literally shift his position to get a better view of you sulking. Arms crossed, which inadvertently pushes your tits up and makes them sit high. Where the fuck did you even get a dress like that? What suburban mother in this neighborhood had clothes for -Â
Nah. Darylâs not going to go there. You look good, and heâs not the only one who thinks so.Â
But thatâs obvious. Everyone around Rick, around you, around you two together can see it. Daryl hopes heâs not that fucking obvious. The funny thing is - Rick thinks heâs slick. That nobody else sees the way heâs all starry-eyed, like a fucking cartoon character whenever youâre around.Â
He pretends like he hates it, shouldering the responsibility of looking out for you. Like he canât stand all the cute little knick knacks youâve managed to collect from the other women in Alexandria, scattered around the house, like heâs so annoyed when you ask to sleep in his room whenever the amount of walkers at the gate gets so big the entire community can hear them while they sleep, like heâs bothered whenever you get tipsy and fit yourself right next to him, warm body pressed into his side. Ask him to open jars for you like youâre not strong enough, when everyoneâs seen you bash a walkerâs head in with an empty wine bottle and kill a bird with a stick for something to eat.
The best one, was when Rick made a huge commotion about having to teach you how to shoot a gun, as if you werenât the daughter of a former military legend who managed to survive this long. Daryl actually laughed at that, wondered if you were truly playing Rick, or if he knew your incompetence was just a lie to get closer to him, and he played along because he wanted the excuse just as much as you.
You play the role well, Daryl will give you that. Whenever Rick comes around, youâreâŠsofter. Sweeter. You play dumb. Daryl doesnât know why, although maybe he does, just doesnât wanna admit it because itâs wrong.Â
Isnât it? Or maybe heâs just fucked up. Maybe you really do see Rick as a sort of surrogate father figure since your dad is gone, and if thatâs the case, well - it makes sense that you might try to make yourself seem like you need him. Maybe you really do. What the fuck does Daryl know?Â
Just kind of weird, âs all. Youâre too hot to be acting like that. And Rick - Darylâs not sure how much longer heâll be able to play this game with you.Â
He clears his throat to interrupt whatever tension is going on between the two of you. Doesnât want to see Rick groveling to get you to behave, or the opposite - because if he hears you beg, well.
Daryl's not going to chance it. Thinking with his dick lately, remember? He starts walking to the front door.Â
âWait,â you say, because of course you do. Daryl thinks about pretending like he didn't hear you, but you get off of the couch and manage to get behind him, soft little hand on his bicep while you try to stop him. âWhere are you going? Can I come with? I wanna see the sunset,â you explain, and shit. What a cute fucking sentence. Daryl literally hates himself.Â
âNot going sunset watching,â he grumbles, pulling his arm away from you. Your delicate, tiny touch is burning his skin. âThis ain't a vacation,â he adds, because someone around here has to be the negative one, right? This world is still fucking shitty, even in this little piece of protected suburbs. Rick calls out your name.Â
âLeave him be, go find something useful to do,â he orders, and Daryl doesnât even have to look at you to know youâre rolling your sweet little eyes. Again, he has thoughts that make him berate himself. Sweet? Eyes? Heâs two seconds away from going next door and asking Abraham to kick his ass just to bring him back down to reality.Â
âStop telling me what to do all the time,â you bite back, and just to stop the bickering, Daryl relents. Not like he was doing anything anyway, just wanted to go for a little walk to clear his head, check the wall and make sure the new adjustments to it are still intact, still keeping this place safe.Â
Being able to keep his head on straight for a night wouldâve been cool, but here you go, using all that feminine charm on him to get him to do what you want. No wonder people in the olden days thought sexy women were witches. Maybe they were onto something.Â
âJusâ hurry up and grab a jacket, kid. Shit,â Daryl curses, and you practically squeal and run up the stairs, going to your room to put on some shoes and a little coat. To be fair, when youâre not around Rick - youâre not so fucking immature. Youâre always cute, nice, smart - but Rick brings out thoughtlessness in you thatâs truly insane to witness. Sometimes itâs like youâre a different person.
When you come back down with your jacket on, which isnât a jacket but more of a little white sweater, you actually go back to Rick to say goodbye, pat his arm while Daryl watches his attempt to be cool, even when itâs obvious that your presence, anytime you touch him, sends him into a panic. Daryl knows that feeling. Rick stands and grabs a handgun from a drawer next to the couch and hands it to you, because thatâs a rule around here. Every adult needs to be armed when theyâre walking around.Â
You roll your eyes. Again. âWouldâve been safe with Daryl,â you grumble, and thatâs true, but knowing you think that makes Daryl almost jump out of his skin. ItâsâŠgood. Shit, you really confuse him, and youâre only a young little thing.Â
He canât imagine the power youâll hold when you get to be his age. If, no - when. Because youâre going to make it. Rick promised your father you would. Daryl didnât promise him anything, but itâs still important to him too. Â
âBye, Rick,â you say, before following Daryl out the door. Youâre halfway off the porch when Rick stands in the doorway, seeing you off. He doesnât say anything to Daryl, doesnât need to, but he does call out to you.Â
âDonât ask for a cigarette, you hear me? Don't do anything fuckin' stupid,â he warns, and you just laugh out loud, slide the gun that he handed you into your boot. Daryl doesnât get it, the dynamic between you two, but itâs weird and awkward and frankly, a little hot. Maybe heâs more like Merle than he thought.Â
You walk to an empty area of Alexandria, somewhere you can sort of see the sunset. He fishes his pack of cigarettes out of his pocket. What good is being outside if he can't have a smoke?
âWant one?â Daryl grunts, and you giggle and take it, because yeah, Rick told you not to smoke, but Rick ainât his daddy. He ainât yours either - but as Daryl lights up, he supposes that Rick⊠sort of is?
He nags you, protects you, takes care of you. Made you move into the room next to his so he could keep a closer eye on you. Daryl's pretty sure he heard Rick tell you to eat your vegetables the other day, and whenever you hurt yourself he's always the first one coming to you, gently fixing up whatever little wound you might have.
Maybe you want that. The Daddy thing. Maybe you like that. Maybe -
Darylâs a sick bastard. Must run in the Dixon DNA.Â
You nod, but before he can give you your own, you just grab it from his lips, almost burn your finger while you do it too. You get pink lip gloss on the cigarette, and you never end up giving it back. Such a bratty, spoiled thing to do. Would be enough to start a fight, where Darylâs from, being greedy like that - but you're fuckin' cute and you know it. You know the power you have, and that's a turn on for Daryl.
And yeah, he could easily reach back into his pocket, get his own cigarette, but heâs content. Dick halfway hard in his pants, watching a beautiful thing like you look all pretty and pink and proper, smoking on a cancer stick.
Daryl doesnât know what comes over him when he says, âHeâs too old for you, ya know that, donât cha?â Heâs talking about Rick. Obviously. Is not at all (lie) trying to gauge your reaction to an older man. Isn't inadvertently (another lie) trying to figure out if you're purposely bending over, just so he can see your cleavage on full display while you pick a flower growing in the grass by your feet.Â
You smile, taking a final inhale then tossing the cigarette on the ground and stubbing it out with the toe of your sneaker. Deannaâs going to kill you for littering so shamelessly. Â
You shake your head, blow out the smoke. âNo, heâs not,â you say, taking the flower and putting it behind your ear. You lock eyes with Daryl. âAnd neither are you.â
ââââ
Living with you requires a special kind of patience that Rick doesnât have at his age.Â
Honestly, he doesnât think heâs ever had the kind of patience required to live with someone like you. Although, patience and restraint could be interchanged in this scenario.Â
Youâre driving him crazy.Â
Thereâs four rooms in his designated house in Alexandria, but the house still doesnât seem big enough. Your presence is suffocating to him, in the best way possible, but itâs overwhelming when heâs got so much on his plate. The safety of the entire community is a big responsibility, and his focus has to be on keeping people alive and fed and prepared, in case something happens.Â
Rick feels like he never gets a chance to breathe, with someone somewhere always wanting something from him. And itâs not like he can relax when he gets home, either - because youâre there, and Rick physically cannot calm down around you. Itâs not your fault. Itâs just his bodyâs natural reaction to you, and maybe in another world that would be something amazing, but in this world itâs wrecking his nervous system.Â
God, he really sounds like an old man these days. Itâs a good reminder that, in comparison to you, he sort of is.Â
Itâs been a long day. Rickâs walking up the stairs, ready to collapse into his bed until heâs inevitably woken up again in a few hours for something the people in the community could handle on their own. Heâs literally yawning, resisting the urge to rub his eyes when you quickly round the corner and try to scamper down the stairs around him.Â
As if that would work. The houses in Alexandria are big, much nicer than the home Rick lived in before this whole mess started, but a staircase is still a staircase. Too narrow for the both of you to squeeze past each other without touching.Â
Rick grabs your wrist to stop you, not hard, but you whine like he just tried to saw your arm off. Such a dramatic brat. Instead of rubbing his eyes, Rick resists the urge to roll them now.Â
Thereâs no curfew for the residents of Alexandria, not really, but thereâs no point in leaving the house after dark. Your group has spent a year wishing for a safe place to lay your head at night, and being outside this late just seems foolish and unnecessary.Â
And a little suspicious.Â
And - Rick is nosy. He hates how frail your wrist feels in his hand, so he drops it, and gets a good look at you. âWhere are you goinâ?â He asks, annoyed at how fond he feels when he sees your bottom lip poke out.Â
Youâre pouting. Youâre pouting and he hasnât even nagged you about anything yet. Thatâs a new record, for sure.Â
You shrug, and the movement draws his eyes to your chest, where your tits bounce ever so slightly in your tight, little tank top. Rick can feel the wheels of brat moving in your mind, and he lets out a breath because he knows whatever is about to come out of your mouth is bullshit. It always is, whenever you speak to him.Â
Itâs clear you love to rile him up, although heâs not sure why. Maybe you see him as a safe place to get your frustration out - heâs the closest thing youâve got to a parent these days, so maybe giving him a hard time is coping skill or something.Â
At that thought, the parent one, Rick lifts his eyes from your chest. He hates that when youâre this close, he can smell the sweet scent of your perfume or shampoo or whatever it is that women use to smell delicious. He hates that when youâre this close, he can see the twinkle in your pretty eyes, the sparkle of whatever product you have on your lips that makes them look so soft. He hates -
Well, most of all, he hates himself. For noticing these things. For thinking these things. He canât even reason that he knows every detail about your face because heâs known you for so long - because heâs known Maggie and Carol and shit, Daryl, even longer than you - and he truly canât even recall the color of their eyes.Â
This attention to detail - itâs definitely a you thing.Â
You quirk a brow, one thatâs perfectly arched. You mustâve spent three hours in the bathroom when the group arrived in Alexandria. Rick remembers that you waited for everyone else to have a turn rinsing off, just so you could take your sweet time after everyone already went to bed. You guard the scented shampoo that Deanna left for you with your life, and the bathroom care package someone dropped off the first week, that came with tweezers and razors and mouthwash. Rick knows you made nice with the other women in the community just to âborrowâ the perfume that they had before the start of the apocalypse.
Itâs cute, and the femininity youâre showing in this community has Rick almost forgetting all the times heâs seen you smash a walkers head in or eat from a can of uncooked ravioli with your fingers - which was a luxury find a few months ago. Crazy how fast life can change.Â
âJust getting some water, Rick. Why do you think Iâm going somewhere?â
Well. Rick didnât think about that. The kitchen is downstairs.Â
But Rick knows you better than that. Apparently, he pays more attention to every single thing you do than he even realized. If you were just going to get water this late, youâd be in your pajamas - which is more often than not, a pair of boxers and a shirt that's much too big for you. You swiped them from Darylâs room when someone from the community brought everyone a fresh change of clothes - youâve really gotten comfortable here.Â
Right now youâre not wearing anything comfortable, and thatâs how Rick knows youâre lying. That little tank top, no bra, the tiny pair of shorts youâve got on - how fucking stupid do you think he is? Youâre wearing shoes - he knows youâre planning on leaving.Â
Which is fine. Youâre allowed to. But youâre also his responsibility, and heâs beyond tired, and there were more walkers by the walls today, and - you know what? Rickâs not letting you off this easy. Call it payback, after your fit yesterday in front of Deanna and Abraham, when you stomped your cute foot and called Rick a control freak since he wouldnât let you go on a run yourself.Â
He can give you a hard time too. So he does. âI know youâre lying, and youâre not leaving the house tonight. Itâs too dangerous,â and thatâs not really true, but your bottom lip juts out again and then you cross your arms, and that just irritates Rick more because now youâre covering up his view. Fuck, heâs really sick, isnât he? Maybe he just needs to go to bed.Â
He should just let you go out. Move out of your way, so you can pass him on the stairs and go where you want to go so bad, wherever that is. Carol and Sasha are patrolling, and thereâs a card game at the house in the center of the community where Glenn and Abraham and Maggie, as well as others, are all together. Youâd be fairly safe if you went out for a walk, and truth be told, Rick isnât really worried about your safety right now.Â
If heâs honest with himself, deep down - he just doesnât want to let you out of the house in that fucking outfit. Heâs got to talk with Deanna, tell her to tell whoeverâs in charge of the clothing in Alexandria to give you a bra and some shorts that fit. Christ, he thinks, running a hand down his face in pure exhaustion and frustration, because you quickly head down the stairs after he tells you no and he can clearly see the bottom of your asscheeks, round and firm and - damn. Those shorts belong in the fucking trash or on a pedestal where Rick can properly thank them.Â
âIâve got plans,â you say, pretty mouth no longer pouting, but pulled into a cheeky smile. Rick realizes that youâre pleased, because youâre already getting the attention you wanted from him, without him even realizing it. He follows you down the stairs so youâre both standing in the living room now, and Rickâs too old for all this bickering, too tired, but he plays along anyway. Knows this is just a game, to terrorize him, because youâre a little menace and you enjoy pissing him off.Â
And shit - he can admit it. It feels good that someone like you wants his attention this bad. So he'll play along.
âYeah? Well, tell me what they are. Donât be shy. Where the hell are you goin' dressed like that?â Rickâs falling into the trap, because heâs fucking stupid, because you make him stupid. He could easily walk back upstairs and go to sleep just as easily as you could walk out the front door and do - whatever the fuck it is you want to do right now. But youâre both standing here, two adults arguing for no reason, and thatâs when Rick realizes why he even entertains your little tantrums and ploys at getting him to argue.Â
Maybe he just likes that someone is brave enough to question his decisions. You make him feel human - like heâs more than just a leader.Â
You uncross your arms, and Rick wishes you didnât. He wanted you to a minute ago, but now he just wants to run upstairs to his room to pull out a shirt and pair of boxers to force you to wear, to hide that figure of yours that was only made hotter from all the fucking physical activity the entire group did every day for a year.Â
âIâm not going anywhere, Rick. God, stop being such a freak. Iâm just watching a movie with Daryl.âÂ
Your answer knocks the wind out of Rick, because now he knows you're really up to something. Wearing that, to watch a movie with Daryl? It's shady, and yeah, Rick knows that you like Daryl. Everyone can see it.
You love to tease him and torment him, say things to make him blush, and if Rick's not around you cling him to like a teddy bear, ask to follow him around and help him with runs or whatever needs to be done. Rick always just assumed you had a little crush on him - which was sort of cute, in a weird way. Showed Rick that you like older men, and out of everyone - Daryl's harmless. He wouldn't act on any stupid thoughts, and probably doesn't even think of you in that way. He's a good guy.
Unlike Rick, apparently.
Even your father could see it. When he was still alive, when the group was constantly on the move, Daryl carried you on his back for miles, told Rick that giving in was better than hearin' your bitchin'. Rick still remembers the look on your father's face when he saw Daryl put you down that day, his posture fucked, dripping sweat - and he still handed you his water bottle before he even got a sip.
"She's somethin'," your dad said with an eye roll, although fond. You were the apple of his eye, but even your father knew you could be a goddamn handful.
Now though, with the possibility that your little crush could be more, Rick feels weird. Uncomfortable, an emotion burning in his chest that he realizes is - no, it can't be -
Jealousy? He feels weirdly possessive, he -
Hears the garage door close, then heavy footsteps, until Darylâs standing on the other side of the room.
âWhatâs all the ruckus? Was just cleaning my bike,â Daryl starts, a little disturbed at the way Rick looks like heâs about to have a heart attack or crumble to the floor in frustration. He steps further into the room a little tentatively, before his eyes look to you, and suddenly Daryl is glad that heâs learned to control his emotions so they donât ever register on his face.Â
Because your outfit - if it can even be called thatâŠwell, Darylâs starting to realize why Rick looks like heâs about to have a nervous breakdown.Â
Daryl canât help himself. He says it without even consciously realizing it, asking, âWhere the fuck you goinâ dressed like that?â All while pretending to be casual, wiping motorcycle grease off of his hands with a dirty towel he brought in from the garage.Â
Darylâs comment must send you over the edge, because you huff and groan and then run upstairs, slamming your door like a fucking teenager.Â
Itâs silent for a second, with just the two of them in the living room, before Daryl breaks the silence. âWhatâs her problem?â He asks Rick, who stays silent for so long, eyes closed and a hand over his face, that Daryl wonders if Rick even heard him.Â
But then Rick laughs. The kind of laugh that stems from being so irritated, instead of breaking something all he can do is angrily chuckle. Now Daryl is really confused, but Rick isnât.Â
You were lying about watching a movie with Daryl, as Rick expected, and he shakes his head. The outfit and the shoes to pretend you were going somewhere and the attitude were all just to rile him up. He thinks he's starting to realize why you want to get a rise out of him so bad, and it makes his stomach turn and his dick chub up in excitement.
âShe said she was watchinâ a movie with you,â he explains, which only further perplexes Daryl, because he doesnât watch movies, and you were wearing shoes - but he knows when to leave a situation alone. Whatever you and Rick having going on - thatâs between you two.Â
Daryl turns to go back to the garage, and Rickâs about to walk up the stairs when the sound of your bedroom door opening is heard, and then a few light footsteps. Both men brace themselves because youâre sure to have something to say now.Â
Itâs sort of cute, although neither one of them would admit that they like this attitude - that you needed to take a minute to gather your thoughts just to come up with something nasty to say back to Rick.Â
âDaryl,â you call from the top of the stairs, âI was just about to ask if you wanted to hang out. We could've gone for a walk, or watched a movie, or - anything! Rickâs just so mean, he doesnât want to watch a movie with me and,â Rick stomps up the stairs and you squeal. Daryl bites back a laugh at the way you act around Rick, a smile spreading across his face that heâs glad no one else is around to see.
Itâs weird, that he finds you so fucking charming. Youâre annoying as shit, but itâs endearing, and the way Rick acts around you - like a human, instead of a tough robot - it's nice to see. He keeps that to himself, not going back to the garage until he hears Rick tell you to go to bed. âI just wanted to watch a movie,â you whine, and as the door shuts, Daryl hears Rick.Â
âWatch one? In that outfit, looks like youâre trying to make one. Quit lyin' and put some fuckin' clothes on.âÂ
ââââ
Just like that, everything changes.
All thanks to that little outfit. God bless Deanna for sending over those little shorts that you cut even smaller, and those tank tops you took from the community closet that were definitely meant for someone younger than you - but they did the job you needed them to do perfectly.Â
That outfit changed everything. It got Rick, and Daryl, to see that you were only trying to show off. That everything youâd been doing, especially since you got to Alexandria, was just to get their attention.
And yeah, maybe that makes you feel a little pathetic. Itâs the end of the world, and all youâre thinking about is how to seduce your late fatherâs close friends, but thereâs another way of looking at that too. For instance, you could literally die tomorrow. So could Rick, Daryl - anyone. Every single day that you go to bed, you know that itâs all just luck. Like winning the lottery. So why not have fun while you still can?
In your opinion, that should be everyoneâs viewpoint.Â
The next morning, after your little lie about watching a movie with Daryl, Rick made sure everyone was out of the house so that he could talk to you. He found you in the kitchen.
âHeâs too old for you,â he says, all parental and bossy in a plaid button down shirt, hand on his hip. He reminds you of your dad a little, with the disapproving tone and the stance. Back when your father used to disapprove of every fucking guy you brought home for him to meet. Itâs funny, although depressing, and even though you didnât have the best relationship with him, thinking about your dad now that heâs dead hurts. You shake the thought and the memory from your head, scooping a spoonful of oatmeal into your mouth. You shrug.Â
âDaryl says the same thing about you,â is your reply after you swallow. Rick lets out a big sigh, always a drama queen, but you love that you have him where you want him. Jealous, maybe. Seeing you as someone beyond just his late friend's daughter. Youâre a woman that a lot of people want, and Rick should know that. Should feel lucky, that you like him so much and want his attention so badly. Sometimes you honestly think that Daryl and Rick are a little ungrateful about all the attention they get from you.Â
âYeah, well, heâs right,â thereâs a pause, like Rick doesnât really want to say what heâs going to say. You look up at him, blink your eyes slowly in a way that you learned gets men get flustered, and Rick stutters as it comes out of his mouth, he sighs after he says it. âYouâve gotta stop this.â
You know exactly what heâs talking about. What Rick means to say is: Youâve gotta stop coming on to him and to Daryl. To stop being such a tease, to stop acting like a little harlot that needs to be punished and fucked so bad sheâs running around one of the last standing suburbs in the United States with her panties showing and her tits out.Â
You get it, really - you do.Â
You just donât want to stop.Â
âStop what, Rick? You know Iâm attracted to you. To Daryl. I literally canât be any more obvious. Why canât I have a little fun? Does it seriously bother you? Or is it just your morals getting in the way?â Not to sound like a selfish, immature brat - but youâre pissed at your dad for freaking Rick out. Before he passed, you really were getting closer with Rick, spending all your free time together, sort of affectionate when nobody else was looking. Youâd stay awake with Rick at night to talk, youâd go for walks with him, go on runs whenever you were allowed, help him with whatever he needed.Â
You were getting somewhere, and your dadâs final dying wish took all your hard work and dumped it in the trash.Â
Now, you know how it sounds. Like youâre a total bitch that was a shitty daughter with no empathy or emotions, but thatâs far from the facts. The truth is - you were never close with your dad. You happened to be visiting him during a break from college when shit hit the fan, and he was prepared. You'd have been stupid not to stay with him. And, yeah, he kept you alive and you definitely got closer after spending a year on the road together in some of the worst human conditions ever - but it wasnât like you were daddyâs little girl or whatever else Rick likes to imagine to torture himself more.
You miss your father, sure, and youâre also sure Rick misses having another trustworthy male in the group, but treating the last words of a man who was going crazy with the walker virus as gospel is just plain crazy. Even for Rick.
And, to be clear, itâs not like youâre trying to force yourself onto Rick or Daryl. You know for a fact that if you were, if all your teasing and affection was making them uncomfortable, theyâd say something about it. Youâre desperate for them, yeah, but if either of them truly wanted you to fuck off, youâd respect that.Â
Itâs just that - you know they want you. Itâs clear, in the way their eyes follow you around a room, the way their touch lingers on you, how protective they are. For fuckâs sake, youâve felt the hard outline of the bulge in their pants whenever you plop down on their laps, and you swear that Rick was using any excuse to get in the bathroom while you were taking a bath the other day. Needed his floss, yeah fucking right. It was cute though. You want them to want you.Â
And, anyway - you donât understand why itâs such a big fucking deal. Youâre in your twenties, and who knows how much longer you all have left? Daryl and Rick canât be more than what, forty? Corpses learned to walk, and theyâre worried about a little bit of legal age difference?
God, theyâre driving you crazy.
In the kitchen, Rick curses. He doesnât know what to say in reply to you. Does it really bother him, all your teasing?Â
Because the answer is - yeah, it does bother him.Â
It bothers him, that he canât even fantasize about pushing you down on his bed and fucking your brains out without images of your dying dad flashing through his mind. It bothers him, that youâre so sexy and hot and sweet and soft and that you want him so bad, make him feel so needed and appreciated in ways no woman has ever made him feel before, yet youâre young enough to be his daughter. It bothers him deeply, that youâre the only thing in his mind all day long and the only thing that truly matters to him, which is why heâs always giving you such a hard time, which also makes him feel like the worst leader ever - because heâs got the safety of an entire community on his shoulders. People are counting on him, and all he can think about is you you you.
It bothers him, that he feels like a dirty old man around you, and that he doesnât even care. Actually likes the way that people look at him when youâre on his arm. Likes to help you when youâre pretending like you canât do shit yourself, just because youâd rather have him do it. And it really fucking bothers him that your tits are perky and that you hate wearing a bra and that your skin is clear and that you smell like a goddamn vanilla cupcake in the middle of the apocalypse.Â
Sometimes Rick hates you, for the way you bother him.Â
But right now, what bothers him the most - is that heâs not even bothered that you want his best friend to fuck you. The only thing that bothers him about you wanting Daryl so bad is that he wants to see just how badly you do, and that makes him feel like a fucking pervert. A bad, bad man.
What the actual fuck is wrong with him? Heâs supposed to be the good guy.Â
âYouâre just too damn young,â is all he says, and then he starts to walk away. Itâs shitty, yeah, to leave you hanging like that - but Rick doesnât want to be this guy. The one who takes advantage of a young, beautiful thing like yourself. Itâs wrong.Â
He used to be a cop. Married. Looked down upon men whoâd hook up with the first young thing that wanted them. He used to hate on his friend, Shane, gave him so much shit about going after younger women who wanted an older man. Told him that young women who looked for older men had daddy issues, and what kind of decent person would take advantage of that?Â
Is that a real thing, Rick wonders, daddy issues? Do you have that? Is it because your father died? Because Rickâs pretty sure youâve been coming onto him and Daryl even back when you first joined the group. Do you think you have toâŠact the way you do so heâll take care of you? Look out for you, now that all your family is dead?Â
âYou donât need toâŠcater to what you think I want,â Rick starts, unsure of how else to phrase it. He knows that no matter how he puts it, youâre going to be pissed. âIâll still be here for you, always, to protect you, take care of you, even if youâre not,â he regrets it the minute it comes out of his mouth, âsexually appealing to me.â
You stand up so fast your spoon clatters out of your oatmeal from the force of your hands on the counter, pushing your chair out and standing up. âAre you kidding me?â Youâve had it now. No more bratty little girl, no - now youâre a pissed off woman.
âIâm not some fucking kid, Rick. Iâm not trying to seduce you because Iâm worried youâll kick me out of the group. I can pull my weight as much as the next person and you know that.â Itâs insulting, what heâs saying. You literally want to punch him for saying that shit.Â
âIâm trying to seduce you so youâll fuck me. Whatâs so hard to understand? Do you want me Rick? Because I think you do. Youâre just too chicken shit to,â but you donât get to finish because he rushes forward, pushes you against the kitchen counter and turns you around. Manhandles you.Â
You bite your lip to stop from grinning. This is what you wanted. Maybe not the fight, but the feeling of him holding you tight, locking you in place against his strong body. You feel his hard stomach, strong arms, and youâre shameless when you lean down on the counter so youâre completely bent over it, pushing your ass towards the bulge in his jeans.Â
âYou donât wanna finish that sentence,â he warns, but maybe you do - because you feel him, hard against you. He likes this. Rick wants you, just as bad as you want him. You say a silent prayer, thanking the angels above that nobody else is home right now. ââM not chicken shit about anything.â
You scoff. âYeah, you are. Got me bent against the counter and youâre still talking. God, Rick, maybe I was wrong about you. Maybe you can't handle this, maybe,â you go on and on, trying to stand up while he holds you down. Heâs got a hand literally pressing into your back to keep you from getting up, and youâre so aroused you feel the dampness in your panties. You try to squeeze your legs together, but you canât get any relief in this position.Â
Then you realize that this mustâve been the position Rick put people in when heâd arrest them. Officer Grimes. Holy shit, thatâs hot to think about. Such a force of power, so strong, so smart, so trustworthy. Rick, who takes care of you and comforts you and bends to every stupid whim you make up to test his loyalty towards you. Rick, who puts on a pair of sunglasses before he oggles your tits because he wants to seem like a gentleman so bad. Rick -Â
Whoâs pulling your pants down over your ass, panties too, until theyâre down to your knees and he can see your bare ass. That fast, huh? You wiggle your ass with no remorse for being so greedy.Â
âYouâre really somethinâ, you know that?â He murmurs, running his hand over the smooth skin of your ass. Then he smacks a hand down on it so hard that youâd jump if you werenât being held down. Itâs unexpected, but so fucking hot, and youâve definitely fantasized about Rick spanking you before. Been begging for it, actually, with all your bad attitude these last few months.Â
âYou think youâre so grown. Pick and choose when you wanna be a grown lady or a bratty kid, whatever you think might get my attention. âM not stupid, I see it, just let you think youâre pulling the strings, âcause you know what? âS cute that you think youâre in charge,â Rickâs just letting the degrading so fucking sexy dirty talk flow, all the while he drops hits onto your ass.Â
Part of the appeal, the desire growing in your belly and making all your limbs feel tight and hot, is that anyone could walk in at any time. Sure, right now the house is empty, but at any point someone could walk in and see what Rick is doing to you. What youâre letting him do. You whine at the thought.Â
âYouâre right, Rick,â you say, because come on. You havenât been this desperate just to play hard to get now that youâre underneath him. Youâve been begging to see this side of Rick, to be on the receiving side of all this testosterone, to see if the most powerful man youâve ever met is like that in every aspect of his life. Heâs controlling, and sometimes mean, has a cold streak thatâll ice you out but also carries a warmth to thaw it -
And, youâre realizing, heâs turned on punishing you. Kinkier than you thought, honestly. But you're thrilled that he is.
âDidnât think Iâd ever hear those words out of your mouth,â he replies, and then he stops holding you down to the table. Instead, he lifts you up so your back is to his chest, and you lean against him, very aware that as he holds you to him his hand trails lower and lower, until his fingers are prodding between your legs, and you let out a gasp.Â
Who knew Mr. Grimes had all this dirtiness in him? You always hoped, but. Itâs better than you expected. Youâre literally grinning when he rubs down your slit, so wet, back and forth while barely grazing your clit. He knows you want it bad, but heâs not going to give it to you just yet.Â
Payback, maybe? Youâve never been so excited.Â
âFuckinâ drippinâ,â he murmurs, voice in your ear. His breath smells like spearmint and youâre such a romantic that it makes you almost moan. Itâs the same toothpaste you use. How domestic. How fun, how kinky - that it kind of feels like youâre his little wife letting him fuck you in the kitchen.Â
Because yeah, thatâs a fantasy of yours. Youâve got a lot of them, and Rick and Daryl are at the center of each one. âRick,â you whine, and you feel him shake his head against you.Â
âNot my name, is it? Rick wouldnât spank your ass, but I know someone who would. Whatâd you call me the other day, huh? When you were teasinâ me because I said you couldnât patrol by yourself?â He sticks a finger inside of you, a little too rough to be pleasurable, but that kind of dominance makes you moan. His thumb rubs over your clit, presses down hard, and the feeling is so much that you try to pull away.Â
âDaddy,â you answer, and then he gives you some relief. Turns the hard touch on your little button to something pleasurable with a few soft strokes, adding another finger inside of you.Â
He hums. ââAtta girl. Just feelinâ you. Been imagining what this sweet little cunt feels like since Iâve known you. Figured it had to be as pretty as the rest of you. Tell me,â he lifts his fingers from your pussy, shiny under the kitchen lights from how aroused you are, âIt as sweet as I imagined?â He shoves the digits in your mouth and you suck, hard. You moan against his fingers.Â
âLook at you,â he utters, even though heâs literally craning his face to see you at this angle. âYouâre a dirty, dirty girl. This what you wanted? Wanted to show me how dirty you could be? Guess the only time youâre gonna listen is if Daddyâs got a finger in your mouth or in one of your,â
The sound of footsteps make the both of you freeze. Rick takes his fingers out of your mouth, but he makes no move to pull away from behind you or help you pull your pants up. Heâs frozen.Â
The steps enter the kitchen, and when you realize who it is, your stomach sinks. Fucking Daryl.Â
âThe fuck?â He asks, looking around like he does when thereâs a new location the group is checking out that heâs skeptical of. Itâs impossible to read his expression, and in typical Daryl fashion, you think heâs just going to walk away. Slam the door to the garage, hole up and work on his bike, avoid you like the plague until the end of time because youâre such a little slut. That last part really isnât his character, fine - but it makes you sick, thinking about Daryl thinking differently about you.Â
But he doesnât walk away. Instead, when Rick steps out from behind you and you quickly pull your pants up, Daryl walks up to him and literally punches him in the face. You gasp, and Rick curses, damn near falling on the ground.Â
âFuckinâ,â but Rick doesnât finish, because Daryl drops whatever heâs holding and shoves at him again, until he really does almost topple down.Â
You donât know what to do. âDaryl,â you say, trying to make your voice sound loud, not whiny. âWhat the hell are you doing? Rick, heâs. God, leave him alone!â
Daryl does as you say, but heâs fucking pissed. You donât think youâve ever seen him this fucking mad. Rick holds his nose, because blood is dripping from it and ruining his shirt that you just bleached for him.Â
âWhat the fuck âre you thinkin,â man? Sheâs just a kid,â but you cut Daryl off, stomp your foot very maturely and let out a loud, irritated groan. Very attractive, youâre sure.
âIâm not a fucking kid! Youâre both always acting like I donât know what I want, that I canât handle it and itâs just. Youâre wrong, okay? How much more obvious do I need to be? I want Rick. I want you, Daryl. Stop making a big deal out of nothing,â as you rant, theyâre both looking at you like youâre crazy, and it honestly feels like Darylâs looking at you in disgust.Â
âWeâre twice youâre fuckinâ age. You canât handle it. âLess youâve got experience that I donât know about, you needâa be with someone your own fucking age,â apparently this is a hill Daryl will die on. Youâre so fucking irritated. Why would you chose the two most morally gold men the entire fucking community, you have no idea. You guess that it sort of is part of their appeal, but -
Now Rickâs cutting you off, using a towel to stop the blood coming out of his nose. He looks ridiculous, towel pressed to his face, blood all over him, still trying to establish himself as leader in this kitchen with a hand on his hip.Â
You think heâs going to defend you. He did just have you bent over the counter and was playing with your pussy. But Darylâs guilt is spilling onto him now, and he nods, letting out a sigh like heâs just given up.Â
Thereâs a lag in conversation, until Rick finally says, âYeah. Man, I know, I just got caught up. âS easy to get carried away, and,â you make a noise that's like a whine and a groan and brat all at the same time - and both men look at you like youâre proving their point - youâre acting immature.Â
âYou both suck, you know that? Any man here would want me, and youâre acting like Iâm ugly and,â you donât finish because Daryl cuts you off. Heâs still pissed, and your eyes widen as he walks towards you and backs you up against the refrigerator.Â
âYou know goddamn well you ainât ugly. Stop playinâ dumb and stop with the bullshit. Youâre actinâ like a fuckinâ cat in heat around here and Iâm sick of it. What do you need, huh? You wanna get fucked, is that it?â Darylâs trying to be mean, scare you off, get you to leave him alone - which tells you two things. One: Heâs probably so good with dirty talk. Two: He must feel something for you if heâs trying this hard to keep you away.Â
âDaryl,â you hear Rick warn from behind him, because he is pretty much yelling at you in the kitchen.Â
Daryl waves him off. âNo. Shit, girl, youâre drivinâ me fuckinâ crazy. Whenâs the last time you had it? Had a man on top of ya givenâ you what you want?â You blush bright red, and you reach out to loop your finger into the belt hook of Darylâs pants. You think for a second heâs going to push you away, but instead he leans closer and barricades you between his arms against the fridge, rolls his hips and grinds himself, dick hard, against you. You moan, even though thereâs no friction for you. Itâs just hot, you just like it, and you want more and -Â
âYou like that? So desperate for attention that youâll take anything, wonât ya? People dying left and right, world overrun by fucking corpses and all you can think about is a pair of old men getting in your panties. This what you want, isnât it? Would make your daddy real fuckinâ proud,â he takes your hand and sets it on his bulge, and you feel it, squeeze it, know that he must be packinâ some fucking heat to be acting the way he is right now.
Rick grabs Daryl by the shoulder to move him out of the way, telling him, âMan, calm down, sheâs -â but he doesnât finish. Looks at you and sees your eyes so big, cheeks so red, looking at Daryl in utter adoration, and thatâs when he realizes how fucked they both really are. Daryl wouldâve just scared the shit out of another woman - a big man, looming over you like that, talking a bunch of shit - yet youâre looking at him like heâs the sun or something.Â
Youâre really something. Same woman that cries when insects and animals die is the same one that could probably kill a walker with her bare hands. Same woman that sleeps with a stuffed animal she found in a drawer of the house, is the same one begging two old men to fuck her. Pink and bratty and pretty and full of fucking bite, Rick will never understand you. Heâs never met another woman like you, didn't know one existed. Heâs -
âWhenâs the last time?â He asks, loving the absent minded look on your face when you turn your head to him. Rick knows you're smart - has seen you problem solve and debate with everyone, knows you were pretty educated before all this shit went down, and you definitely have street smarts. Maybe thatâs why itâs so cute, to be the one to make you lose your mind. That you trust him enough to care for you.Â
Or maybe heâs just a sick bastard.Â
You take too long to reply and Daryl gently nudges you, takes your fingers out of the loop of his pants and holds your hand instead. He must have the same reaction to seeing you like this, because heâs calmed down considerably.Â
âLast time you had sex,â he says gently. Back to the big, soft, fuzzy teddy bear version of Daryl - your description of him, when you saw him in his new brown poncho. Rick doesnât get it, but he doesnât need to. Youâre cute, and the things you say are sweet, period.Â
You lick over your bottom lip, tongue cute and pink, just like the little shirt youâve got on. You let out a tiny breath. âMm, well,â another pause, when you look down and then back up, from Daryl to Rick.Â
âIâm a virgin.â
ââââ
âIt could work, you know,â Carol says, voice a little smug. Sheâs teasing, but Darylâs got no idea what the fuck sheâs on about. Carol sees his expression and huffs out a laugh, nudging him in the shoulder with a strength heâs not even sure she knows she carries. He grunts.Â
âItâs a differently world now. Age, our lives before this crap. Doesnât mean anything. If you,â Daryl cuts her off right there. He shakes his head, downs the rest of the beer that heâs been nursing all night.Â
âDonât know what the hell yer talkinâ about,â he grumbles, but thatâs a lie. Daryl knows exactly what Carol is referring to, because itâs right in front of him.Â
It being you.Â
Carol nudges him again, this time with her shoulder. Theyâre sitting on the couch together, drinking beer after one of those community meetings Rick loves to have so much, and Daryl feels uncomfortable. Not because of the people heâs around - no, the group he made at the start of all this shit is the reason he feels good. Theyâre his family.Â
It just feels weird, to sit around and drink and hang out when thereâs a crowd of walkers that could be lurking anywhere, at any time. Daryl will never get used to it, this false sense of normalcy, but maybe thatâs just because heâs never had it before.Â
Fucked up as it is to say, heâs never had a quality of life quite this good. His life was made better during the apocalypse, and heâs pretty sure heâs the only one that can say that. Once again, Daryl feels lonely. Misunderstood. Which makes him feel like a fucking loser and a jerk at the same time. He grabs another beer, straight out of Glennâs hand whoâs standing next to him, and downs it before slamming it down on the coffee table. Glenn shakes his head and walks off, and Carol barks out a laugh.
Sheâs right. Maybe not about what she said, but Daryl was looking at you when she said it. Maybe heâs just as oblivious as Rick when it comes to you, heart eyes popping out of his head whenever he sees you, all the lust and protectiveness spilling out of his body in the form of annoyance and irritation.Â
Youâre sitting on the kitchen counter, which Daryl can see from the couch. Cute feet dangling while you sip on a glass of something clear. Could be vodka, could be water - hard to fucking tell with you. Are you acting like a grown woman, smart and strong and capable, with skills that came from being raised by a father with military training? Thatâd mean youâre drinking vodka.Â
Or are you the girl whoâs all pink and frills, needing help with the smallest tasks, starting arguments just for attention, showing off too much skin for the end of the fucking world? Thatâd mean youâre drinking water. The easiest way to tell what version of you youâre going to be is to check if Rick is around, and tonight, of course he is.Â
Looks like youâre all pink and frills tonight.
Daryl watches you throw your head back and laugh, so pretty, so free - and it makes Daryl happy that youâre happy, despite it all. Your hair is a little messy and Daryl likes it, loves the way your sweater falls off your shoulder and that your sock is slipping off your foot. Heâs never liked a woman so much, never met another person who was able to dig themselves so deep under his skin that theyâre impossible to remove, even with all the warm showers heâs been taking.Â
So much for refusing to get used to this place. Itâs getting harder and harder to go without these luxuries as time goes on. But thatâs a worry for another time.Â
Rick, coming from out of fucking nowhere, since you were just talking to Maggie, stands next to you. Daryl watches him, the way he places a hand on your leg and bends to slip the sock so gently back onto your foot. He asks you, because itâs a pretty small house so Daryl can hear, if youâre doing alright. Must be vodka youâre drinking then. You nod, looking up at Rick with something like sparkles in your own eyes, and thatâs when Carol clears her throat.Â
âThatâs what Iâm talking about,â she says, finishing her beer off. Daryl blushes bright red, because that means she saw him stare. What a fool he is.Â
Carol stands to walk away. ââS how she looks at you too. Just so you know. You deserve what you want, Daryl.â And then she walks off. Fuckinâ Carol, he thinks, shaking his head to himself. Sheâs his closest friend, probably knows him better than Rick, and sheâs got wisdom Daryl canât even comprehend. He hates that maybe sheâs right. Itâs too much to think about.
Daryl knows you like him. Shit, heâd be stupid not to see it. He just doesnât know what to do with that information. Canât stop thinking about you, what you looked like against that fridge. Like he could do anything to you, and youâd thank him and ask for more. The way you looked at him, like you were seeing a rainbow or an open bar for the first time or some shit - why do you see him that way? What are you seeing when you look at him that he canât see in himself?
Makes him fucking uncomfortable, but he canât deny that it does sort of feel good.Â
Daryl canât keep his eyes off of you the entire night. Watches you lose your ass to Eugene on the chess set in the living room, bites back a laugh when you ask to see Abraham flex his bicep as a joke, and Rosita nearly pushes you away. When you ask Tara if she thinks youâre hot, all teasing until she blushes - and as everyone trickles out to go to bed, you end up sitting next to Rick on your regular spot on the couch.Â
Youâre such a tease. Such a flirt. Daryl wonders how you grew up, that youâre just so used to getting your way. So used to having people see you the way that you want, know that nobody would ever tell you no. Nobody can ever stay mad at you, or annoyed with you. Youâre justâŠmagic. Beyond the new feminine clothes that you picked up in Alexandria, even back when the group was on the road - there was something about you that was unlike any other woman Daryl had met.
Maybe itâs because of your father. Daryl canât imagine growing up with a man like that. Especially as a woman as girly as you. Your father was cool - tough, strong, smart. Told war stories that made Darylâs head almost explode, and he loved listening to that shit. Loved being able to trust another man, take some of the load off his and Rickâs back. But he was strict.Â
Always giving you a hard time. Telling you what to do. In a way, since he passed, itâs like Rick turned into him - took some parts of his personality at least, when it comes to you.Â
Youâre a virgin, probably thanks to your strict father, because girls that look like you should not be virgins still. Daryl can imagine high school and college boys showing up at your door, pictures a nice suburban house, you all dressed up, waiting to be wined and dined and screwed on a Friday night. You deserve a life like that, normal, but youâre never going to get it. Thereâs no men your age even around now, which is maybe why youâre looking for something in him and Rick -Â
Or maybe youâre just looking for a daddy. Since yours is gone. Maybe youâre so used to it, being taken care of, that you want it again.Â
Daryl drinks and drinks and drinks until everyone is out of the house. Itâs just you and Rick and him, the usual, and he never realized it until now, that people might be purposely keeping their distance from all of you. One thing, to see a girl like you with an older man, but two of them? Hell, Daryl would wanna keep his distance too.Â
Just the three of you. In the living room. You drape your legs over Rickâs lap and lean back against the arm of the couch, and Daryl just watches. Your legs are cute. The little bit of skin that sticks out between your shirt and your jeans where the button digs in is cute too. Sexy. Seeing your body fill out ever since you got to Alexandria is a turn on that Daryl didnât know he had.Â
Youâd look good at any size, any weight, in any outfit. Just that kind of woman. But seeing you gain some weight now that thereâs proper access to food is nice to see. Makes Daryl happy, in a weird way, knowing youâre taken care of and -
âDaddy.âÂ
Daryl and Rick both freeze, make eye contact across the coffee table and then both turn to you. With both eyes on you, you shyly giggle, and Daryl truly canât tell if itâs a role youâre playing or if this is you.
âCome on now,â Rick says lightly, pushing your feet off of his lap. Gently, of course, but you plop them right back down. He sighs, but relents. Youâve really got Rick wrapped around your little finger.Â
âWhat? Just seems right to call you that,â you explain, and Daryl laughs. Canât help but talk shit about Rick too, because honestly, heâs drunk enough for it.Â
âYeah, man. She ainât wrong. Got you doting on âer and adorinâ her. Takinâ care of her too. You sure you ainât her daddy?â The playful mood of Darylâs doesnât come out much, but he and Rick have been through a lot together. Theyâre like brothers. Besides, itâs funny.Â
Daryl has to laugh so he doesnât get hard.
Rick is embarrassed, but he laughs anyway. Shakes his head. âYouâre one to talk, man,â he says, running a hand over his face. âTwo words: Piggyback. Ride. You do a lot for this girl, Dixon,â he looks like he wants to say something else, but he doesnât. Daryl smirks, shrugs, and you furrow both eyebrows and tilt your head to the side.Â
âPiggyback ride sounds like three words. Piggy,â you hold up your fingers, attempting to count. âBack. Ride. Yeah, three.â Daryl and Rick are silent as they look at each other, and then they burst out laughing. You grin, which is how they both know youâre fucking with them. Playing that role you love so much.
Itâs cozy in the house, and Daryl is suddenly hit with the itch he has to run somewhere less warm. Candles are lit, the heat is on, the wall is secure and everything feels pretty good right now. Youâre all like family, have been through so much, and as much as Daryl wants to sink into this moment, he also wants to run away. You must catch the look on his face.Â
You sit up, drawing your knees to your chest. Like youâre protecting yourself. You change the subject, before anyone can interrupt you.Â
âHave you put any thought into it?â You ask, looking at Daryl, then Rick. Theyâve both got no idea what youâre talking about. You sigh, annoyed, then continue. âTaking my virginity. Will you do it?â
Shit.Â
You really were serious about that shit? Daryl doesnât know what to say to that.Â
He thinks about what to say, but Rick cuts him off. âStill canât believe that youâre a virgin,â he says, shaking his head. âYouâve done nothing?â You blush so pink, Daryl wonders if you have superhuman speed and you snuck into the bathroom without him noticing to put on some of that weird pink makeup shit women love to wear.
âIâve doneâŠother stuff,â you say, as if to prove yourself. âOral sex, and sometimes ana,â Rick will not let you finish that sentence, thank god. Daryl breathes a sigh of relief as he says, âDonât. Donât wanna hear about you letting boys touch you. You gotta lot bravery, kid, acting like a little tease when youâve never even had a man inside of you. That Daddy shit too. You crazy or something?â
Youâre still embarrassed, but you roll your eyes. Rick turns his body more towards you, likes the way you blink at him, lashes long and eyes wide, like youâre waiting for what heâs going to say.Â
âMaybe I just know what I like. Iâm a modern woman and I -â you start going on and on, as you do. And itâs cute, really. Rick likes it, how much you talk, can pretend to be annoyed by it but he really doesnât want to ever miss a word. But this time he zones out, and all he can focus on is the way your lips look, open and talking and nagging, and he doesnât want to hear it anymore. Thinks that maybe, since you want it so fucking much - he should help you out.Â
Should put that pretty mouth to good use, shouldnât he? Sounds like a good idea to him.Â
He stands up, liking the way you look up at him. Like youâre waiting for him to give you directions. He feels his dick swelling up - but then again, heâs been half hard ever since you said daddy. He nods his head to you, motions for you to stand up too -
And because heâs daddy, yeah yeah, he puts a hand out for you to grab it. He helps you up, while you and Daryl look at him like heâs a crazy person. Rick nods to Daryl too.Â
âYou comin?ââ He asks, nodding toward the stairs. He squeezes your hand. âThink we oughta give her what she wants now. Been patient, ainât that right?â He looks to you, and you nod, so over eager you almost trip over your own feet. Rick looks back to Daryl.Â
ââBout time we give her what she wants.â
ââââ
âIs it going to hurt?â You ask, because after all this talk, all this teasing, now that youâre really in Rickâs bed - youâre so scared of whatâs to come. Youâre not scared of Rick and Daryl, because you literally trust them with your life. Youâre scared of what itâs going to feel like, having something inside of you thatâs bigger than a few fingers.Â
You look at Daryl and Rick at the side of the bed. Daryl looks a little more hesitant than Rick, keeps watching you like heâs sure youâre going to say you donât want to do this anymore, but youâd never, no matter how scared you are. Rick looks at you as he takes his belt off, leans down and rubs a hand comfortingly on your head, scratches at your scalp.Â
âWonât hurt too bad,â he says a moment later, in just his boxers. âGonna have Daryl lick you out, get you nice and wet so itâs easy for me to slip in. âBe easy to stretch you out after youâve cum a few times, ainât that right, Daryl? You cool with that?â Something about Rick ordering Daryl around is doing it for you. Youâre scared, but youâre pleasantly tipsy, limbs loose and brain sharp, focused on the feeling of arousal pooling in your panties, stomach warm with the possibility of whatâs to come.Â
âSure have thought about this, man,â Daryl says in reply, and he walks to the edge of the bed to get on his knees. Itâs funny, because heâs right - Rickâs been all, youâre too young for me, kid and Iâd never go against your fatherâs wishes, he was my friend, but here he is, ordering the two of you around like heâs had this scenario planned out in his head for months. Maybe heâs just drunk, or maybe heâs just a born leader. Whatever it is, both you and Daryl obey, and your cunt drips at the thought. You make a whiny noise.Â
âYou gonna get her clothes off or what, man? Think thatâs a job for her daddy, ainât it?â Daryl says, one hand looping around your ankle, wanting to pull you down to the edge of the bed to go down on you. You whimper, voice leaving your throat, because Daryl using that nickname in regards to Rick is making your head spin.Â
How many times have you had a finger on your clit with your legs tightened, trying to squeeze an orgasm out, with the only thought in your head daddy daddy daddy while you thought about Rick or Daryl playing with your pussy, ordering you around, fucking you so hard it hurt to talk? Too many fucking times. In your fantasies, you imagined your father finding out, wanting to get back at him for every horrible thing he ever did to you by fucking both of his friends.Â
Look at me now, dad, you think, warmth spreading throughout your body because youâre a sicko. Itâs so hot, being bad, being grown enough to do this but young enough to know that itâs naughty and wrong.
Not that you only want to fuck Rick and Daryl to get back at your dad. No, they'd still be hot as hell even if you didn't have issues.
Rick sits you up. Maneuvers you like you're a fragile doll, all while you try to commit the look of him shirtless, skin slightly tanned, the scruff on his face, to memory. The look of Daryl at the edge of the bed, wanting to pleasure you. Rickâs calloused hands, fingers taking off your shirt and then your pants, handing them to Daryl to put off to the side. You can take your own clothes off, but Rick wants to, and for some reason that sends your brain blank.
This is what youâve been waiting for.Â
âLay back down,â Rick says gently, pulling his own boxers off. His cock is hard, and he jerks it for a second, holds the head of it loosely and rubs his thumb over the tip, spreads the precum around and lets out a soft breath. âYouâre alright, sweetheart. Let Daryl get you nice and wet so I can fill you up. Can you do that? Know you want it,â and since youâre naked now, Daryl pulls you all the way to the edge of the bed, where he spreads your legs and keeps your knees under his big hands to keep them apart, licks a stripe from your hole up to your clit. âKnow youâve been thinking about it,â Rick says watching.Â
Rick has a nice cock, just like you expected. Itâs big, pink and veiny, and under the dim lights in the bedroom the look of the head all covered in precum makes you lick your lips. Rick must see that, because he moves to sit by your head, chuckling like he can read you that easily even when you're spread open for his friend to lick your pussy.
You shiver.
Daryl pulls away, the warm feeling of his mouth gone, and it makes you ache. âAinât that something,â Daryl murmurs, head leaned against your thigh for a second. âPussy just as pretty as the rest of yaâ.â
Holy fuck. You lean back, gripping at the sheets of the bed, until Rick grabs your hand. He alternates between squeezing your hand and brushing your hair away from your face. Youâve had oral sex before, sure, but those times were all with preppy suburban boys who didnât want to get dirty. Youâve seen the way Daryl eats. Slurps, fucking goes all in. Heâs doing the same on your pussy, and his tongue is so warm, so wet, you try to close your thighs around his head because the stimulation is just too much but itâs impossible with the way heâs holding you down. Your back arches, and you squeeze Rickâs hand so tight you worry youâre going to break it.
âNot done yet,â Daryl scolds, pulling away from your cunt with a glossy chin. Rick tsks you as well, tells you to relax and take it, to cum all over Darylâs tongue so he can fit his dick inside of you.Â
It only takes a minute more, of Daryl sucking on your clit while slipping a finger inside of you, prodding around like heâs curious, and for Rick to say, âDirty girl, you are. Letting a man twice your age stick his tongue inside you. Daddyâs gotta keep an eye on you,â because woah. Just. Fucking hell. You cum with a cry, moaning Darylâs name like a prayer while bucking your hips up, pussy squeezing his fingers that are prepping you for Rickâs cock.Â
Daryl keeps licking, sucking, until you thrash and cum again and Rick tells him to stop. Not because you canât handle it, no, itâs probably because Rick is so ready to fuck you, his dick is literally leaking onto his fingers. Both of his hands are going to ache, from the way youâre squeezing one and the way heâs jacking himself off with the other. He grabs some of his own mess, sticky, and uses his pointer finger to spread it over your lips like lip gloss. He grins, all sexy and cocky - and youâre not even thinking, body so trembly and hot from Daryl eating you like you're his last meal.Â
Daryl Dixon eats pussy like itâs going to make him cum. You wonder if maybe it could, file that fantasy away for another time.
âThank you, Daddy,â you murmur in regards to the lipgloss, and you lick your lips to taste it. Tongue pink and wet, expression fucked out and he hasnât even got his cock in you yet.Â
Rick - heâs gotta fuck you. Like, now.
When Daryl stands up, gets off his knees, you look up at him and ask him to take his clothes off. âWanna see you, Daryl, please?â You beg, wanting him to get naked. You know heâs sensitive, about his scars and just his body in general. Doesnât realize how fucking sexy he is, all strong and big and tough and perfect. But he shakes his head.Â
âNah,â he replies, although his voice isnât scolding. You can tell that he hates disappointing you. He helps Rick pull you up so youâre laying on the pillows, pushes your knees up so your feet are resting flat against the bed, giving easy access to your sopping wet cunt. âTonightâs about you, girly. Donât worry âbout me.â You pout, but youâre not going to pressure him. He sits beside you on the bed, right next to the pillows, and grabs your hand, looks down at you and for the first time ever:Â
Asks if he can kiss you. You nod, Youâve never kissed Daryl before, or Rick for that matter. Have been so focused on cock, youâve never really thought about it, which is kind of embarrassing. Skipping some steps. Youâve always gotten ahead of yourself.
When Daryl leans down to kiss you, cupping your face with one big hand, you feel Rick grabbing at your tits. Heâs such a gentleman, so traditional outside of everything that has to do with you, that hisâŠfreakiness is kind of unexpected. But you like the feeling, of him admiring your body, touching your waist and the little plush part of your stomach, rubbing his hands up and down before cupping your breasts, thumb playing with your sensitive nipples.Â
Your back arches off the bed, and Darylâs lips, slow and soft as he dominates your mouth is such a stark contrast to the way Rick is touching you like youâre an object for his amusement, tip of his cock poking into your leg. âFuckinâ beautiful, just like I imagined. Little body just made to be admired and touched,â he murmurs, and you moan into Darylâs mouth, which makes more room for his tongue. âAlmost feels like a shame to get you all dirty. Break your little pussy in until it craves my cock.â
Youâre clinging to Daryl while Rick talks about you, feeling like youâre in heaven with the two men you trust most in the world on top of you. âBet you want me to though, silly girl. Tell me you want me to ruin you. Want me and Daryl ruin you for anyone else.â
You pull away from Darylâs lips as best as you can to whine, reach a hand out to Rick to get his attention, as if you need to do that. You always imagined youâd be a seductress in bed, know exactly what to say and do and be confident about it. But right now you can hardly form words, so overwhelmed with having Rick and Daryl hovering over you, itâs hard to even form thoughts - your pussy clenches though.Â
âNobody else. Ever,â you say, voice soft and a little spaced out. Youâve always gotten like this after an orgasm, clingy and spacey and very, very pliable. You whine again. âCock, Daddy. Please. Now.â
This time, Daryl pulls away, takes a good look at your body and palms himself through his pants. Perfect tits and a perfect body, cute hips and a bellybutton with a scar, mustâve had a piercing at some point, which fits just how sexy and cute you are. Your sweet little socks are still on and youâve got a shiny anklet on during the middle of the apocalypse. Youâre a perfect woman, and what you see in him, Daryl will never understand - but heâs not going to take it for granted. Isnât going to overstay his welcome either. He makes eye contact with Rick, and yeah, this is uncomfortable. Slightly.Â
Because Rick has his dick out. But itâs not like Darylâs looking at him, no, itâs all about you. He canât wait to see the way you take Rickâs cock. Canât believe that he gets to be part of this - because itâs always been Rick, you know? Thatâs who you wanted first. You want Rick, might even love him, if Daryl is reading the light in your eyes correctly. He wants that for you. Love. He wants whatever you want.Â
âGo gentle,â he tells Rick, to which the other man snorts, a noise kind of unsexy given the moment, but you still make grabby hands at him, grip at his biceps so hard and dig your nails in. Rick hisses. âFuck, alright, alright, âm going,â he murmurs, then shoots Daryl a look. âShould tell her to be gentle,â he grumbles.Â
Rick positions himself at your entrance, looking at you closely. Thereâs something Daryl sees there, a spark, so magnetic itâs like a physical thing, the energy between you two. Feels like heâs intruding on something, but he leaves it, just squeezes your hand when you let go of Rickâs arms.Â
âYouâre good, sweetheart. Gonna feel real good in a second. Hold onto Darylâs hand, alright? Your Darylâs got you. Trust him so much. donât you? Daddyâs got you, gonna be, shit,â Rick pushes himself all the way inside of you, and holy fuck, heâs never felt anything like this before. Didnât know a pussy could grip this tight while still being so wet. Youâre fucking made for him, Rickâs sure of that now, because every thrust and every noise out of your mouth makes his head feel cloudy and his body heat up with nothing but love for you.Â
Goddamn, Rick loves you so much.Â
He looks down at you and sees a beautiful woman whoâs been given the short end of the stick in this life. Deserves so much more than this world, deserves so much more than Rick, and maybe thatâs why the idea of Rick and Daryl is okay to him. You deserve it, really, you do - such a pretty young thing with a cunt and a body sculpted by a perverted old god somewhere, and dammit if Rick doesnât want to protect you and give you anything and everything you could ever want.Â
When he cums, spills his seed inside of you and presses his lips to yours in a bruising kiss, he swallows your little noises and without even thinking, reaches for Daryl's hand.
All for you.
ââââ
Daryl tenses up when Rick enters the kitchen, frozen like thereâs an animal heâs not trying to spook. Only this time, instead of a deer he wants to make his dinner, his hand is frozen around the handle of a jug of water thatâs in the fridge. Purified, because every house in Alexandria has one of these. Spoiled brat suburban people, Daryl thinks, even though heâs technically one of them now.Â
He waits for Rick to do whatever heâs going to do in the kitchen, but when he does nothing, just sits there and waits for Daryl to turn around, he knows the reason Rick is even in here right now is to talk to him. Daryl grumbles under his breath.Â
âYeah, man?â He asks, putting the jug of water on the counter and closing the fridge. Rick looks frazzled as fuck. Face red, the buttons on his shirt not lining up, because it looks like he got ready in a rush. He rubs under his nose in a quick gesture he does whenever heâs stressed out. Daryl knows this man well now. Really well. Even knows what he looks like when he cums, and for that - heâs fucking glad Merleâs not alive to see the situation heâs got himself in.Â
After that night together, when good âol Rick popped your cherry and Daryl watched on, comforted you - things changed. Without any further conversation, you mustâve taken it as all you needed to go forth and publicly claim Rick. And for that matter, Daryl too. Itâs been weeks now, and everyone in the group stays clear whenever youâre all in the room together. Youâre always kissing Rick on the cheek, sticking your hand in his jacket pocket to stay close, standing behind Daryl whenever heâs sitting with his back exposed, looping your arms around his neck just to get close or sitting yourself down on his lap at the most inconvenient times.Â
He likes it, deep down. âCourse he does. Daryl fucking loves you, everything about you, even when youâre greedy and spoiled and just plain annoying. Too perfect to be real, and heâd do anything for you. Itâs annoying as fuck, but it is what it is.Â
Just weird, wondering what people think of all of it. If anyone wonders what happens behind closed doors. When you wake up in Rickâs bed between them, after someone from the group has to literally seek Rick out because heâs been so distracted. Daryl will never forget the look on Eugeneâs face, when he saw you in bed between them. Daryl could laugh just thinking about it.
But itâs not good, Rick being distracted. Heâs gotta get his shit together, heâs -Â
Oh, Daryl canât talk shit and he knows it. Youâre distracting him too. Once you got a taste of cock, of sex, youâve been insatiable. Daryl hears Merleâs voice calling him a fool in his head whenever Rick watch you go down on him, sucking his cock and cupping his balls while he sits on the edge of the bed. Rick stands behind you, egging you on, pressing the bottom of his shoe against your back to make you take his cock deeper, tells you in a raspy voice, âAtta girl, fuck, mouth made for sucking cock, is that right? Look at you. Making Daryl feel all good. Prettiest little thing in the world, baby. Canât wait for my turn after.âÂ
Rickâs a filthy bastard, even to Darylâs surprise. But - itâs working. All of you. Together. Daryl doesnât wanna see Rickâs cock any more than he has to, but heâs just happy to be part of something that makes you happy. Like he said, heâd do anything for you.Â
And deep down, he knows heâd do anything for Rick too. Man has got him through some of the hardest, toughest shit of his life. Is probably the reason Darylâs still even alive. People always joke, calling Daryl his guard dog. It pisses him off, because he ainât no dog, but - theyâre not wrong.
After Darylâs done pouring a cup of water, Rick answers. Heâs fidgety, and Daryl doesnât like it. What the fuck is his problem? Did something happen? Rickâs supposed to be the cool, calm, collected one. But lately heâs been losing his shit. Daryl wonders if it has anything to do with you.Â
Truthfully, Rickâs moods usually do have something to do with you.Â
Darylâs stomach sinks thinking something happened to you.Â
âYou seen âer?â Rick asks, looking guilt, like he lost a class pet he was supposed to be caring for or something. âShe was supposed to meet me at Deannaâs for a meeting. Sheâs always runninâ off, but something feels. I dunno,â Rick runs a hand through his hair, trying to remain calm. âLeft Deannaâs and came to bed, thinking sheâd show up, but I still havenât seen her. I told her no more patrolling or guarding the gate, so I doubt sheâs doing that. God, man, please tell me youâve seen her,â Rick really sounds pathetic, Daryl thinks.Â
Which scares the shit out of him. Where the hell are you? Youâre always running off and doing stupid shit, which is annoying as hell because youâre smart. You know better. Itâs almost like youâve got something to prove to everyone else, especially now that everyoneâs been so weird about you with Rick and Daryl. Maybe you left, went on a run without telling anyone? Took a shift patrolling even when youâre not supposed to, just to show youâre tough?
Daryl nods at Rick, like he understands, and then motions towards the door. âYou wanna,â heâs about to ask if they should go look for you, but Rick nods, doesnât even need Daryl to finish.Â
They start walking, but itâs dark and Daryl doesnât know where to find you. He asks, âYou check with Maggie and Carol next door?â But he feels like a dick for even asking that. Of course Rick did, heâs not a fucking idiot.Â
Rick nods, looks like heâs thinking the same thing, and then itâs silent except for the scuffing sound of them walking along the dirty streets. Rick makes a mental note to talk to Deanna about cleaning them up, figure out how to do so without taking too much energy out of everyone when thereâs other important labor that needs to be done.Â
âSheâs drivinâ me crazy, man,â Rick says, shaking his head when Daryl looks over. He obviously knows Rick is talking about you. âSo much shit going on, and she chooses right now to go missing? To not listen. Itâs cute anâ all, sometimes. Gotta admit. That stubborn little streak, but hell,â they stop walking for a minute, turn to each other. âSheâs fuckinâ killing me.â
Daryl gets it. Rick knows he does. But thereâs nothing he can say that will make the situation better. Besides, as much as they get along, learning to properly share you and not get all up in their feelings about it - the boundaries are still a little blurred. Need to be discussed. Is Daryl allowed to tell Rick what to do when it comes to you? Heâs got some thoughts, wants to tell Rick to stop spanking you for fun and instead use it to properly teach you a lesson.Â
But he thinks thatâd be overstepping his boundary. It already happened once, when Daryl walked in on Rick fucking you one morning. He was spooning you, dick buried deep inside of you, gripping your jaw while he told you filthy things that turned Daryl red. He didnât mean to watch, but shit was going down with Deanna and Rick was nowhere to be found so of course Daryl went looking, and then he saw Rick hit you lightly in the face and Daryl couldnât just stand by and watch that.Â
Not you, so sweet that you spent last night massaging Darylâs back even when he tried to scare you off of touching him like that multiple times. You kissed his scars, made up fake stories about where each of them came from - shark bite, alien surgery, some other bullshit that made him laugh. You said the truth about their origin made you sad. You cuddled him and kissed him and told him you love him, and he still feels like a dick for not replying. Not saying it back.
Darylâs just not good at that shit. Hates himself for it, but heâs just not. âS why he doesnât deserve you.Â
But you and Rick are fucking weird. Sexually, Daryl is still learning. Rick made him look under the covers that day he smacked you, made you tell him how wet you were, how much you liked it a little rough just so Daryl wouldnât beat his ass for putting his hands on you. And donât get Daryl started, when you start sucking on his fingers, trying to have a normal conversation with Rick over a beer while you lick and suck his digits until one of them gives you the real thing - dick.
Youâre a force, thatâs for sure. And when Daryl and Rick hear your laugh by the opening gate of Alexandria, they both know that, once again - you went against their wishes. If youâre putting yourself in danger just to get punished, they need to have a talk with you. Because itâs not that youâre not qualified to stand watch - thereâs just no need.Â
Daryl would happily take any shift of anything if it meant you were safe. But you just donât fucking listen, and every step closer to you is making Daryl, and Rick, for that matter - more and more pissed.Â
âYouâre a pretty little thing, you know that? Tell me, whoâs in charge here? Certainly canât be you. No offense, youâre just,â a pause, and when Daryl finally sees who it is youâre talking to, the voice finishes, âToo fuckinâ pretty.â
Rick and Daryl find you, weapon in hand, but youâre relaxed and casual and talking to someone on the other side of the gate. You wouldnât be able to defend yourself while youâre all loose and giggly, when this is probably the most serious job in the fucking community. Daryl wants to haul you over his shoulder, take you home and smack your ass blue. Heâs never been so pissed, and who the fuck is in the watchtower letting this shit happen?
The voice talking to you belongs to a man, tapping a baseball bat against the fence with a smile on his face. But itâs not just him. Thereâs at least three trailers behind him, spread out, and Daryl doesnât even have to look at Rick to know heâs about to go psycho.Â
Good, Daryl thinks, heâll join him. What the fuck were you thinking, not calling for backup?
âNot exactly taking in new people right now. Supplies areâŠtight,â Rick lies, but you jump in, and itâs the first time Daryl has really seen how naive you are. Realizes that he and Rick have been putting you at a disadvantage - first you had your father, making all the choices for you, protecting you. And you got lucky with Rick and Daryl. Have never actually met a bad man in your life.
Just because someone is smiling, doesnât mean theyâre a good person. Are you - no, because Daryl doesnât want to think anything mean about you, but surely you donât think because the man standing behind the opening to the community is handsome, that heâs safe? Maybe you heard Rick talking about the community needing more men? But this is - goddamn, you have to understand that it didnât mean letting random men into the community? At night? While youâre all alone?Â
Theyâve got to teach you better. Daryl is kicking himself right now.
âRick, heâs friendly. They just need a place to stay and,â Rick cuts you off, grabs you by the shoulder and pushes you behind him. Sort of rough, but in this case? Daryl is glad.Â
âNo,â Rick says firmly, standing tall and firm. His hand is clenched into a fist so tight, Daryl worries heâs about to shatter the bones in his hand. His other hand is on his gun, and Daryl wonders where this is going to go. âCâmon,â he tells you, grabbing at your hand, but you slap it away.
Oh, youâre going to fucking get it when youâre back home. Youâre going to wish Rick was the one spanking your little ass, because Daryl has never been so pissed at you.Â
The man at the gate laughs, tip of his bat digging into the dirt. Darylâs pretty good about picking up vibes of people, and this person is making his stomach sink and his skin crawl. Especially when some other men from the trailers walk up.Â
âWe donât mean any harm,â the man says, and thatâs sarcasm Daryl detects. Heâs about to just start shooting, has a loaded gun on him for a reason, but then the man starts talking again. Directed at you.Â
âTell your daddy what we talked about. He is your daddy, ainât he?â He asks, another joke that you donât understand, nodding towards Rick. You shrug, biting on your bottom lip. âNo. Well, yeah. Something like that,â you reply, and before anyone can stop you, you reach around Rick to open the gate.
thoughts on a part two? đ
#daryl dixon ă
€âĄ#rick grimes ă
€âĄ#daryl dixon#daryl dixon x reader#twd daryl dixon#daryl dixon fanfiction#twd daryl#daryl dixon twd#daryl dixon x you#daryl dixon smut#daryl twd#twd fanfiction#twd x reader smut#twd x you#twd x reader#twd x y/n#daryl dixon fanfic#daryl dixon the walking dead#the walking dead daryl#daryl dixon x reader smut#Daryl Dixon x you smut#daryl dixon x female reader#the walking dead#twd#daryl x reader#rick grimes x reader#twd rick grimes#rick grimes fanfiction#twd rick
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
àłâ đ THE PERFECT PAIR !



ââ â§ Ë. ê° đčairing ê± ËË nerd!han jisung x popular!f!reader đ°enre/đœags. college au, fluff, angst (kinda but not rlly), minor profanity, jisung is the cutiest pie ever oml đords. 2.3k
[ đđđđ. ] â omg, i just realized i havenât posted an actual written fic on here in FOREVER thatâs crazy, we need to change that. but n e way, this is actually for @sta4, iâm so sorry this took a gazillion years (pls forgive me) and i rlly hope you liked it <3
âBe honest⊠do you think she noticed?â Jisung looked visibly in distress, his face drained of all color as if heâd just witnessed a paranormal sighting in his own dorm.
âDude she definitely saw it, you blew it. Big time.â Jeongin states matter-of-factly, as if it were the end all be all.
Jisung slumped backwards, sinking into the mattress, dark brunette strands tumbled haphazardly over the pillow as he stared up at the ceiling. Heâd been overthinking and analyzing every little detail for hours since that fleeting encounter you had with him in class this morning. He didnât want to believe a word his friend was telling him, still latching onto a sliver of hope that you hadnât took a peek at his laptop screen before he slammed it shut the second you walked up to him.
He grimaced at the thought of you taking note of his Goku wallpaper, everything happened so fast, he wasnât given much time to reactâ though heâs almost 99% positive you hadnât caught sight of it.
You approached him with a confident stride, your head held high, even adding a little wave which he barely registered as being directed towards him. He thought he was hallucinating from being so sleep deprived, staying up all night playing video games mightâve finally took a toll on himâ but as he blinks again to snap out of his âdreamâ, youâre still standing right there.
Jisung was more than confused why you of all people would want to talk to him, praying by some miracle you couldnât detect how much of a nervous wreck he was on the inside, forcing a stiff smile as he tried his best to play it off like he totally wasnât losing his mind.
The strong scent of your perfume lingered in the air, making it even more of a struggle for him to breathe, let alone speak, but he couldnât shake off the embarrassment. If you knew how much of a weeb he truly was, heâd probably never show his face around you or on campus ever again.
âOkay, maybe thereâs a possibility she may have seen it, but only for a split second! Otherwise, I think I played it cool.â He recants, brushing off his friendâs lack of verbal support, âI was in the middle of an intense game of Tetris and she asked for my notes!â
Jeongin shrugs, âOkay, so..? That doesnât suddenly make her interested in you.â
âYeah it does, because she asked me specifically out of everyone else so thatâs gotta mean something, right?â He reaffirms, the hopeful tone in his voice laced with sheer desperation.
Jeongin shifts slightly, leaning further into the comfort of his gaming chair, not even bothering to pause his game of League of Legends to entertain his friendâs delusions. He didnât mean to crush Jisungâs ego with his cynicism but he had to be realistic.
âYou sound like those giddy high school girls who just interacted with their crush for the first time.â
Well, he wasnât lying, he surely did feel like one. Ever since you spoke to him earlier all he could think about was youâ nothing else occupied his mind. He couldnât concentrate on a single thing, couldnât retain any of the information he read as he studied, or even play League which was his favorite game of all time. He was deeply, utterly infatuated and his thoughts were scattered all over the place.
Jisung sinks his teeth into his lower lip, swallowing an unnecessarily thick lump thatâs been sitting in the back of his throat, âLook, all Iâm saying is I donât think I totally blew it. She even winked back at me when she left! Sheâs into me, I can feel it.â
Jeongin chuckles at his friendâs sudden newfound confidence but still remains unconvinced.
âWeâll see about that tomorrow when she ignores you and forgets that you even existed.â
+
The next day in class, Jisung is doing everything he can to try and maintain a nonchalant demeanor but it wasnât workingâ at all. Heâd completely thrown his âcoolâ act out the window the minute he accidentally locked eyes with you, not even noticing how heâs been anxiously bouncing his leg underneath the desk.
He couldâve sworn you were an otherworldly being, he didnât even feel adequate enough to be sitting in the same room as you.
You had sat a couple rows ahead of him, he preferred to always sit in the back along with Jeongin. He couldnât help but stare, you were simply nothing short of perfectâ lost in a trance as he watched you absentmindedly twirl the pencil you had borrowed from him along with his notes from the day before.
You had jotted down a few things in your spiral notebook, but it seemed as though you werenât paying much attention to the lecture, copying most of your friendâs notes who sat beside you, every so often youâd be giggling at something she whispered to youâ having been shushed by the professor more than once already.
Class went on as usualâ it dragged on slower than it normally did, but maybe that was because Jisung kept zoning in and out. He didnât take very many notes since he already knew most of the material like the back of his hand, but he still pretended to anyway, scribbling nonsense in the margins just to keep his hands busy, not even realizing that heâs wrote your name several times with hearts surrounding it, flipping the page immediately before Jeongin could notice what heâd been mindlessly up to.
Once class was officially over, everyone scrambled out of their seats to rush out of there as quickly as possible. Jeongin had one more class left that took place in ten minutes, bidding his goodbyes before he dashed out the classroom. Jisung slung his bag over his shoulder, getting ready to leaveâ until you appeared from seemingly out of nowhere, the sweet scent of your perfume infiltrating his senses once again.
Holding your notebooks flat against your chest, your delicate, freshly manicured hand tapped his arm lightlyâ just enough to get his attention. As if you didnât already have it given to you on a silver platter.
He froze in place, still recovering from the shock of the events that unfolded from yesterday.
âHey Jisung, I was wondering if-â
âYes.â He blurts without hesitation before you could even finish your sentence, instantly regretting everythingâ oh how he wants to bash his head against the wall repeatedly at this very moment..
You could see the desperation seeping through his pores, but you donât point it out. It was honestly kind of cute to you and you found it endearing how timid heâd act around you, a stark contrast from most of the frat boys youâd often interact with.
He attempts to save himself by quickly rephrasing his words, only to come off as more socially inept than he already is. âS-sorry.. itâs been a long day for me. Uh, what did you need..?â
You giggled softly, âI was wondering if you could help me with statistics? Unfortunately Iâm not doing very well and canât afford to flunk this semester, so I was hoping you could tutor me?â Your eyes beamed at him as if they held a million galaxies in them.
âY-yeah, sure. I can help!â He awkwardly responds, adjusting his thick framed glasses by pushing them up with his index and middle finger.
A smile spreads across your face upon hearing that, âoh, awesome!â You werenât expecting him to readily agree on the spot, but it worked out in your favor perfectly. âSo, what days are you free?â
24/7. Every hour. Every minute. Every second. He would simply rearrange his whole life for you.
âUsually Iâm free on Tuesdays or Thursdays, sometimes Wednesdays but it depends,â he answers, trying to sound as if heâs been asked this a million times before. âBut.. if none of those days donât work for you, I can work something else out.â
That was a total lie. There was nothing he needed to work out.
âOh and weekends are kinda iffy for me,â he added.
Yet another lie. He was quite literally always free.
âTuesdays and Thursdays works out perfectly for me, actually!â You take up his offer right away, âhow does tomorrow after school at my place sound?â
You spoke so casually, completely unfazed, as if you werenât actively flipping his entire world upside down. He simply nodded. Somehow managing not to freak out instead of dropping to his knees in front of you like some lovesick puppy.
âCool! Wanna exchange numbers?â You calmly suggest while pulling out your phone from the back pocket of your jeans.
Jisung nervously gulped, his throat going dry yet again as he slowly feels himself about to have a mental breakdown.
You wanted his phone number?
Now heâll really get the last laugh when he rubs it in Jeonginâs face that heâs got one of the prettiest and most popular girls at schoolâs number. You switch phones and he adds his contact information into yours to which you do the same for him.
Once you gave it back, his heart nearly leaps out of his chest when he sees the contact name you set in his phone: ây/n <3â
+
âCâmon y/n, we only have four more problems left.â Jisung is doing all he can to try and motivate you, pointing his finger at the next problem he urged you to solve but you groaned in response.
You invited him over to your dorm while your other roommate would be gone for a couple of hours, opting to study in your room rather than the common area. Your room was on the smaller scale, but still had a warm and cozy atmosphere to it. Movie posters and fairy lights lined the walls of your side, along with dozens of little random trinkets youâve collected over the years as decoration, and succulent plants sat on the window sill. The vanilla candle you burned added a nice touch, it was calming, tranquilâ exactly how Jisung imagined it to be.
âI canât do this anymore..â you draw out a heavy sigh, looking at the equation as it were in a third language. Math has always been your Achilles heel, it was your least favorite subject and you barely passed by the skin of your teeth each time.
âMy brainâs going to explode if I continue this for another minute,â you couldnât even force yourself to power through, you were beyond over it. Yes, you were being a little overdramatic, but you got the point acrossâ you needed a well deserved break.
His hand accidentally brushed up against yours to grab a colored pencil, âokay, if you really need a break then letâs take one and Iâm sorry if Iâm overwhelming you in any way. Iâll finish the problem for you and we can stop for a while.â He writes the rest of the equation down on the worksheet and turns to you to hand the colored pencil back, hoping that you donât notice his flushed exterior.
You lean your arm against the desk, resting the side of your face inside your palm, âcanât believe this is my life now.. studying for my stupid stats exams instead of having fun with my friends.â
Jisung couldnât help but take some pride in himself for that, sure you may be just using him as a personal tutor but at least heâs getting to spend one on one time with you.
âSo you chose studying with me over hanging out with your friends?â
He still couldnât believe he was even here, he almost had a heart attack when you texted him first that same day you asked to exchange numbers. He would spend minutes contemplating over every little word, every punctuation, and if he wasnât sure how to respond, heâd simply send you some weird meme that he found while scrolling on Reddit. His phone used to be drier than a desert, but now heâs checking it every 5 seconds in case he gets a new message from you.
âYeah, I mean I could always see them another time but I refuse to retake this class again over the summer,â you shrugged, âplus you seem pretty cool, I like hanging out with you.â
Was he hearing things correctly? Did one of the most popular girls on campus just say that she likes hanging out with him? He truly felt like he was dreamingâ yeah, he had to be dreaming.
âI didnât think you hung out with guys like me..â
Your brows furrowed, glancing over at him as if heâd just said the most absurd news youâve ever heard. âAnd what makes you think that?â
âUh- I dunno.â He stammered, his eyes darting across the room, looking everywhere but at you.
Curse him for being so damn awkward⊠and curse you for being the prettiest girl heâs ever laid eyes on.
You couldnât help but giggle, âI actually think youâre really cute,â you confess, choosing a less subtle approach about expressing your feelings, âyouâre nice and super smart too, which most guys arenât.â
The two of you stayed in silence for what seemed like an eternity before he grew the ability to choke up a response, his ears burning the deepest shade of crimson, âWell.. thank you.â
âI mean it.â You solemnly replied, âAlso, I think your Goku wallpaper is really cool.â
So you did notice it after all. But you didnât care, you took interest in him because he was authentically himself, you liked him exactly for who he isâ heâs never pretended to be something that heâs not.
Before you even gave him the opportunity to speak, you decide to lay it all out on the table. Harboring no regrets. âI like you a lot, Jisung.â
He paused, still trying to process everything thatâs been thrown at him in a matter of seconds, but he could no longer deny the way he felt. The corners of his lips curled upward, his gummy smile making an eventual appearance, knowing exactly where this leads after he says those final words.
âI really like you too, y/n.â
itâs literally 3 am and i am SO SLEEPY, but i had to finish this for you guys <33 pls lmk if you liked this, likes/comments/reblogs are much appreciated tysm !! ( *ïŸ âœïŸ) â§ïœ„ïŸ
#han jisung fluff#skz x reader#han jisung x reader#skz fluff#skz imagine#skz imagines#han x reader#stray kids x reader#han fluff#stray kids scenarios#han jisung#skz scenarios#skz angst#stray kids fluff#stray kids imagines#skz x you#skz fic#stray kids angst#skz drabbles#skz fanfic#stray kids fanfic#stray kids drabbles#han jisung scenarios
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđ„đ©đąđ§đ , đđđ§đđŹ
đđłđźđ€đź đđąđđšđ«đąđČđ đ± đđđŠ!đ«đđđđđ«
đđđȘđźđđŹđ â©â©â©
âđđŠđźđ đ°đĄđđ«đ đđłđźđ€đź đąđŹ đđ„đ„ đ©đđ§đ đźđ© đđźđ«đąđ§đ đ đđ«đąïżœïżœ đđ«đšđźđ§đ đđĄđ đ°đšđ«đ„đ, đđ©đđ«đ đđ«đšđŠ đČđšđź, đđšđ« đĄđđ«đš đŹđđźđđ đđ§đ đĄđ đđđ„đ„đŹ đČđšđź đźđ© đđš đđđ„đ„ đĄđąđŠ đ°đĄđđ đđš đđš đ đ©đ„đŹ"
đđČ đđ§đšđ§
âżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââż
đ
đ: đŠđđ„đ đŠđđŹđđźđ«đđđđąđšđ§, đđąđ«đđČ đđđ„đ€, đđđ„đ€đŹ đšđ đ©đđŹđ đąđ§đđđ«đđšđźđ«đŹđ
âżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââż
Izuku calls you a lot. He calls you a lot when heâs in the country, he calls you while he does your laundry or while hes on patrol. Heâs had you on the phone while arresting some low level thief after theyâd robbed a convenience store, he got in trouble for that one. But he called a lot, so it was no surprise that he called just as much if not more while out of the country, if not more.
 So receiving calls from him was normal, receiving calls from him at one am on a wednesday while out of the country though, less normal. So while you were mostly just confused and half asleep, a part of you was worried as you pressed answer.Â
âIzuku? You okay, itâs so late?â You asked groggily. Rubbing the sleep from your eyes as you leaned over to flick on your lamp, phone still pressed to your ear. âWhatâs goin on?â
âIâm okay honey, Iâm sorry I didn't mean to worry you. Were you asleep?â Izuku knew full well that you were asleep. He was in India right now, a country three-ish hours behind japan. He'd done the math, he knew damn well it was one am and therefore passed you designated bedtime. But heâd been painfully hard for the last thirty minutes and his hand hadnât gotten him anywhere, he needed you. Or at least your voice.
âNo itâs okay, what's up?â You continued to question him, you really didnât mind thatâd he'd called it was just odd for him to do so this late.
âI- uh- I just missed your voiceâ Not a full lie. âWas just hoping to talk, hear about your day?â It was a lame excuse for a man calling at one am but he wasnât willing to admit why he really called yet.
âOh okay, sure.â You were a tad suspicious, but Izuku called, it was what he did. âUm probably wasnât as exciting as yours but uh let's see. Went shopping, for groceries not myself. Youâd be surprised how much cheaper it is when Iâm not feeding a human vacuum.â You began rambling on about your day. Going through what you did, how you couldn't find certain items, how you couldnât reach certain shelves without himÂ
Usually the sentiments would be nice, heâd laugh at your struggles or coo at how you needed him. Right now he was wrapping his hand around his base while imagining your voice saying other things. The way you sounded the last time heâd been inside you.
âRight there Izukuâ âYou feel so goodâ  âHarder Zuâ  âFasterâ  âFuck Zuâ âIzuku, Izukuâ
And paired with your voice in the background, even if you were currently talking about how you didn't know what color to paint your nails at the salon today, was all the more helpful. Ia Clearly.
âNngh, fuckâ A moan managed to escape his lips as his pace had gotten faster.
âIzuku?â You stopped mid sentence, having heard his slip up.A noise you were all too familiar with echoing through the speaker of your phone. âAre you..?â
âYes, yeah. Iâm sorry honey, Iâm so sorry i just fuck-â Izuku was burning with embarrassment but honest none of that mattered right now. âJust missed you so much and I couldnât help myself. Tried to do it alone but I just couldnâtâ He explained pathetically. Letting go of his throbbing cock and throwing his head back into his pillow with a huff. Â
âOh Zu..â You sighed slightly amused, âwhy didn't you say anything, I woulda helped you out.â
âI-I donât know just please?â Izuku pleaded without remorse, he was aching for you and if you were offering he certainly wasnât one to deny.You grinned lazily to yourself, despite his very clear distress it was flattering to know your boyfriend couldnât come without you.Â
âI got you , I got you.â You spoke softly into the the speaker, âTell me what you were thinkin about before you called.âÂ
âThe way you sounded.â He said simply, hand coming back to his dick, â From before i left, how you were u-underneathe me.â
âOh i remember,â it was an ongoing tradition to go at it like dogs in heat before he went on long missions. Heâd had you in every position you could think of that night, on your back was where he finished though. He liked being able to watch your face. âMmm that was so good. The way you had my leg on your shoulder, swear I could feel you in my stomach. Tats what youâre thinkin about, hmm?â
âMm yeahâ He moaned softly into the phone, âwasnât enough though I couldn'tâ. You hummed in faux contemplation into the speakerÂ
âWell that just won't do, will it baby?â His sounds of affirmation rang through loud and clear, âThat's right. So just listen to me then. I know you already started so just slow down for me.â Izuku groaned softly but did as told, sure to voice his complaint.
âPlease donât tease, honey.â Voice tight with arousal as his fist moved slowly up and down his length.
âIâm not, promise. You remember how I do it, don't you. I always start slow, do it how I would.âÂ
At that he sighs, imagining itâs your hand instead of his. Stroking at the tempo you would, thumb swiping over his tip gently the way your smaller one would. In a way that had him shuddering with a moan of your name.
âThere we go, feels good when you imagine itâs me hm?â
âYes, feels-feels so fucking good, Sweetheart.â Izukuâs voice took on a rasp it didnât usually hold.
âI know, cause itâs what I do when I miss you.â His ears perked at that slight, you imagined him? Izuku moaned at the thought, at the metal image of you moaning his name as you touched yourself.
âYou do?â
âEvery single time, your hands are so much bigger than mine though, donât feel as full.â He let out a loud groan and call of your name.
âShitt baby, i need more.â Izuku begged lightly, aching to come.
âSpeed up for me then, Zu. You know how I do it. Massage your balls with your other hand, the way we both know you like.â He nodded dumbly like you could see him. Other hand reaching down to cup his manhood, fondling them as he rubbed is length at a rapid pace. Doing both the way you would the days he'd come home pent up but too tired to do anything. Groaning and moaning your name as he did so. Abs tightening as he could feel his orgasm beginning to approach. âYouâre doing so good for me Izuku, being such a good boy.â
âOh fuckâ his eyes screwed shut as the grip he had on his member tightened, â âM gonna come for you, Sweetheart. Please, let me- fuck!â
âGo ahead, baby. Make a mess for me, you deserve it. Did so good not come for me Zu.â And he did. Izuku balls clenched as he grit his teeth in an attempt to muffle the long moan he let out as he came. Cock twitching in his hands as he pumped it raw, finishing all over his stomach and chest. Riding his high out until it hurt to keep going. Letting his already softening dick lay against his pelvis.
âOh thank you, honey. Thank you, thank you.â He mumbled dazed and out of breathe.Â
âYou're welcome, Izuku.â you smiled drowsy. Placing the phone on speaker and on your nightstand to charge. âNow go to bed. Iâll stay on the phone. â
âOkay,â He murmured. Grabbing a tissue to wipe himself clean half hazrdly before tucking himself back into his briefs and rolling ono his stomach. Placinghis phone on the pillow beside him. âNight Sweetheart. Love youâ
âNight, Izuku. I love you too.â
âżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââżââż
đđđȘđźđđŹđđŹ đđ«đ đšđ©đđ§ â€ïžïž
đđđ đđšđ„đ„đšđ°đđ« đđŻđđ§đ đĄđđ©đ©đđ§đąđ§đ đ§đšđ° âŁïž
#mha#bnha#my hero#my hero academia#mha smut#bnha smut#my hero smut#my hero academia smut#mha midoriya#mha izuku#mha izuku midoriya#bnha midoriya#bnha izuku#bnha izuku midoriya#izuku x reader#izuku x y/n#izuku x you#izuku midoriya#izuku smut#midoriya x reader#midoriya smut#midoriya x you#midoriya x y/n#izuku midoria x reader#izuku midoryia x you#izuku midoryia smut#smut#deku thirst#deku smut#deku x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
CollegeBoy!Sukuna accidentally knocking you up â Part 2 B
-> Option B: "Let's have a baby!"
You can read Part 1 here.
I decided to write two different versions of Part 2 (both are comforting). Option A: The Reader has an abortion Option B: The Reader decides to have the baby(s).
Modern!Sukuna x Reader (female). Fluff + Smut. 18+. Light angst with a happy end. 7K words. Unplanned pregnancy, Reader decides to have the baby. There's a short moment of worry during the pregnancy, but nothing bad happens. Pregnancy sex, praise, slight lactation kink. All characters are of age. Minors don't interact. Divider@/plutism + dollsciples + benkeibear
The first night after finding out your college sweetheart accidentally knocked you up is a sleepless one for you. You're lying in Sukuna's arms, staring at the wall while your mind whirls, refusing to let you find any rest. You are grateful that Sukuna is here. At first, you had tried weakly to tell him that you wouldn't be mad if he needed some time to himself. But he just huffed and rolled his pretty eyes before pulling his t-shirt over his head and dropping it to the floor before his hands went to his jeans, unbuttoning them and pushing them down while telling you in that low, stern voice,
"You think I am going to leave you alone after this? Absolutely not. Now get your pretty ass into bed, princess. I am staying."
And now he is lying behind you, snoring softly against your neck after he, too, struggled to fall asleep for over an hour. And you can't help but snuggle against Sukuna's warm, muscular body. His presence is reassuring, and his strong body and soft breath on your neck stop you from spiraling, even though you still can't find any rest.
You are busy making a pro and con list in your mind. Could you really make it work if you decide to have the baby? Could you handle going to college and being a mom? Wouldn't an abortion be the more sensible thing to do? On the other hand, would you be ok with the what-ifs haunting you after deciding against the baby? It's the most challenging decision you've ever had to make.
But if you are honest with yourself, your heart already knows what it wants.
The idea of having your own little family with Sukuna makes you smile. The mental image of Sukuna going to class with your little one in a baby carrier won't leave your mind. And you tear up a little when you imagine how sweet a life like that could be.
But you try to give your head a chance, too. It's not hard to find reasons why you shouldn't have a baby at this stage of life. Yet, any argument that speaks against a baby also leads to an excuse as to why it can still work. And after all, you know you won't be alone. Because there is Sukuna. Sukuna, who didn't run when he found out he knocked you up. Sukuna who told you he will support you no matter what you decide. Sukuna, who told you he will make sure you and the baby have it good if you choose to have it.
And now, one of his large hands is resting on your belly, long fingers sprawling possessively and lovingly over it, and it's a touch that fills you with longing. It's a touch that makes you see a future in which you and Sukuna are young parents and live together in domestic bliss.
It's that thought that finally makes you drift off to sleep, too.

"Kuna?"
You gnaw on your lip nervously as you turn around in your boyfriend's arms and look at him, about to tell him your decision. Sleepy maroon eyes meet yours, and a lazy smirk spreads over Sukuna's tattooed face.
"Hmm?"
You always love how soft he looks right after waking up, with his pink hair ruffled and his voice even lower than usual, his gaze unguarded and warm. You reach down to take one of his large hands in yours, holding it with both of your smaller hands as you say the words that will change your and Sukuna's life forever,
"I think I want to have the baby."
It's, at the same time, the most terrifying and most beautiful thing you ever said. You gulp nervously, watching Sukuna's face carefully. He blinks, and the smirk vanishes from his face. Instead, he looks at you with a serious expression in his beautiful maroon eyes. He nods, never breaking eye contact as he says,
"Then we'll be a family from now on."
You still stare at him with wide eyes, clutching his hand tightly, and Sukuna laughs softly, leaning closer to nuzzle his nose against your forehead,
"Hey, don't look so worried, princess. I meant everything I said yesterday. Every word. I won't run. We'll make this work. You and our baby will have it good. I will make sure of that. I love you. I won't leave."
Your heart flutters at the reassurance, and when Sukuna wraps an arm around you, you snuggle against him gratefully, sighing softly as you push your face against his warm, buff chest. You can hear his too-fast heartbeat, which gives away how nervous Sukuna is, too. About the pregnancy and the prospect of being a dad at such a young age. But Sukuna doesn't show it. You know he is being strong for you, so he can be your safe place. It makes you press a tender kiss to one of the tattoos on his naked chest while mumbling a soft, "I love you, too."
You believe Sukuna when he says the two of you can make it work. You have a feeling that with Sukuna by your side, you can do anything.

You get an official pregnancy test done at your doctor's office only two days later, followed by the first ultrasound examination, which you come out of with ringing ears after your doctor beamed at you and congratulated you on a twin pregnancy.
You walk over to Sukuna, who is waiting for you in the waiting room and wordlessly press the ultrasound picture against his chest. You wait a few seconds, barely able to keep silent while Sukuna examines the small picture with narrowed eyes until he finally is like,
"What am I supposed to see here? Wait a moment...why are there two?"
And you burst out laughing, looking at him, unable to stop grinning as the realization settles over Sukuna's face, and the corners of his mouth twitch until he bursts out laughing too,
"I should have known! Of course, I knocked you up with twins!"
There's a certain pride in his voice, and it makes you laugh even more. The first shock of finding out that you will have not only one but two babies to look after is lessened by the humor of it all.
Sukuna brings the picture closer to his face,
"Those little peas are supposed to be my children? Did you see how fucking small they are? Well, little ones, you have a lot of growing to do if you want to be as big and strong as your daddy!"
You chuckle and hug him, overcome with emotions at hearing Sukuna talk like that, already so naturally slipping into the role of the soon-to-be daddy.
"I will probably not be able to move at all with your two huge, heavy babies in my belly. Why do you have to be so big, Kuna?"
Sukuna flashes you a proud grin while wrapping an arm around you and pulling you closer,
"Oh, don't act like you aren't crazily into it. And yeah, us Itadoris are big babies, so you better be prepared."
You open your mouth to whine, but Sukuna places a finger on your lips, smirking at you,
"Stop complaining, princess. You know that you have me. I'll make sure to feed you well when my brats make you hungry. And I'll get you everything you need. We both know that you won't have to lift a single finger."
You know he is right, and he already proves it to you when you get home again, and Sukuna gently pushes you onto the couch, telling you that you have to rest.
"I'm gonna make lunch now, and no, you aren't allowed to help! Be a good girl and just chill."
And so you sit there, with a hand lightly rubbing your belly, the ultrasound picture lying next to you, looking at the TV that is showing some game show. But you don't really register what is happening on the screen because you are too busy getting accustomed to the fact that you are really going to be a mom.

As the weeks pass, a small bump begins to show on your belly, and neither you nor Sukuna can stop touching it and staring at it in fascination. It still feels unreal that there are supposedly really two babies growing inside you. The little pea-sized spots you could see on the first ultrasound didn't look like little humans at all. But the small bulge tells you that there is truly something happening inside your belly.
You have several doctor's appointments, and Sukuna drives you to all of them. He always comes up with you to the waiting room and sits there, holding your hand, a reassuring presence by your side. He always lets you know he is there for you. That he isn't running from the responsibility.
Your doctor informs you that you can bring your partner with you to the next ultrasound so he can see the babies, too, if he wants, and when you tell Sukuna about it, he agrees immediately.
"Of course, I'm coming with you! I need to see what my brats are doing."
It makes your chest feel warm. Sukuna isn't just enduring all of this. He doesn't just play the dad because he feels like he has to. He is truly interested in your little family, which is growing in your belly.
You can tell that Sukuna is nervous on the day of the ultrasound. You catch him patting the pocket of his leather jacket as if to grab his cigarettes, only to let his hand drop again when he remembers that he threw all of his cigarettes away on the day you told him you wanted to have the babies.
It's cute to see your tall, muscular boyfriend with his piercings and intimidating-looking tattoos, sitting in the waiting room, playing nervously with his tongue piercing and grabbing your hand so tightly that it's a bit painful.
He is playing it cool in front of the doctor, though, his usual arrogant smirk perfectly in place. Joking around and oozing confidence. Until the screen fills with the ultrasound images, and Sukuna suddenly becomes completely silent.
The "peas" have grown quite a bit and they actually resemble tiny human beings with small arms and legs. Even though you can't feel it yet, they move around wildly, doing somersaults as if to show their daddy that they are just as athletic as he is.
You turn your head to look at Sukuna, and your heart clenches when you see the thunderstruck expression on his tattooed face. He stares at the screen in awe while his lips tremble ever so slightly.
You reach out to touch his arm, gently caressing his tattooed biceps, and Sukuna looks at you with his maroon eyes glittering suspiciously. Your bad boy who always acts so tough, but here he is fighting tears upon seeing his babies in action for the first time on a flickering ultrasound screen.
It makes tears well up in your eyes, too, your chest filling with almost overwhelming love. And suddenly, everything feels even more real. This is really happening! You are having Sukuna's babies! Sukuna and you will be parents!
And as if he read your mind, Sukuna's low voice is in your ear suddenly, sounding solemn and shocked and in complete awe,
"Those are our little brats."
You can only nod wildly in response as tears glitter in your eyes.
The two (or four) of you leave the doctor's office in a daze. Sukuna's arm is wrapped tightly around your waist, and you feel him pull you closer to his tall body anytime you walk past someone, protecting you from any possible danger. Sukuna even drives much slower than usual. It makes you smile to yourself, filled with love and gratitude for the man by your side.
The man who didn't run, the man who took responsibility, the man who turns to look at you at a red light with his eyes full of love.
Sukuna parks in front of your apartment and sprints to your side of the car to open the door for you and offer you a strong arm. He doesn't leave your side all the way to your apartment, making sure you won't fall on the stairs or slip in the hallway. And you can't help but grin to yourself. It makes your body buzz with excitement, knowing this tall, strong man is so protective over you and the babies that are growing in your belly. His babies.
Somehow, it makes Sukuna even more attractive, even though you never thought he could get any hotter than he already is. It makes you lean against him and smile toothily up at him once you enter your apartment. You put your hands on Sukuna's defined pecs, feeling him up through his thin t-shirt as you get on your tiptoes to kiss him sweetly. Murmuring against his lips,
"You're already such a good daddy."
Sukuna laughs and pulls you closer, smirking his sexy smirk against your lips before he pushes his tongue into your mouth, kissing you thoroughly before he carefully picks you up princess style to carry you to the bedroom and continue what you started.

"Oh my god, what!? I am going to be an uncle?"
You are convinced the whole dorm hears Yuuji's excited scream as he pulls his brother into a bone-crushing hug, and Sukuna's low laughter fills the room.
You smile as you watch the brothers high-fiving each other and grinning like two madmen. Sukuna announced the big news to Yuuji in his usually blunt manner. He pulled you against his side and put one large hand over your belly while smirking at his brother and telling him,
"You'll soon have serious competition for the title of Biggest Itadori Brat. We're pregnant with twins. Two boys, just like you and me."
By now, Yuuji has let go of his brother and comes over to you, smiling from ear to ear and telling you how happy he is for you and Sukuna. There is no sign of disapproval or judgment, only genuine joy. And it makes relief wash over you. You hope that more people will react nicely once your baby bump is big enough so you won't be able to hide your pregnancy anymore.

You once heard someone say that no pregnancy goes by without a big scare.
And you get your scare when you get up one morning to use the toilet only to discover a bloodstain in your panties.
"K... Kuna..."
You say his name instinctively, needing him by your side as the fear makes your pulse race. And Sukuna is by your side in lightspeed, running into the bathroom only wearing his boxer briefs, hair messy and ruffled from sleep, with wide eyes and worry written all over his handsome face.
"What's wrong, baby?"
Your voice trembles when you explain,
"There is... there is blood."
The first tears run down your cheeks as you press a hand over your mouth. You are scared out of your mind. Scared that this means you lost the babies. Scared that something went wrong, and now your happy little family will never be.
You almost scream at the irony. This pregnancy wasn't planned. Not so long ago, you contemplated getting an abortion. But now, the thought of losing your babies makes you spiral!
It's Sukuna's low voice that pulls you out of the panic attack.
"Don't worry too much, princess. It's not a lot of blood, ok? We'll get it checked. But I am sure it's nothing bad. Come here, sweetheart."
He gently pulls you into his arms, holding you tightly while his lips press little soothing kisses to your temple and cheek. So surprisingly soft for a guy with such a bad boy reputation.
You can tell by Sukuna's posture and the tenseness in his muscles that he is worried, too, but he stays strong for you, and that is exactly what you need at that moment. He is your big, strong boyfriend, someone you can lean on and who knows what to do because he always knows everything.
Sukuna is gentle with you. He helps you get dressed and carefully carries you down to his car. He talks to you on the whole drive to the hospital to distract you. He stays by your side when you are told to take a seat in the waiting area, holding your hand the whole time until a nurse picks you up and leads you to an examination room. The last thing you see before turning the corner is Sukuna's soft, reassuring smile, even while his wide gaze gives away how scared he is, too.
Ten minutes later, you return to Sukuna with a relieved smile on your lips. You can see the breath he lets out, the way the tenseness leaves his broad shoulders and the way his hands unclench.
"The babies are fine. They were as active as ever. The doctor said everything is as it should be. The bleeding could have been caused by all kinds of things, but it's nothing bad. I should just try to avoid stress and rest a bit more."
And Sukuna wraps you in his strong arms, hugging you a bit too tightly, clinging to you as you feel him exhale shakily.
"I'm glad the three of you are fine. Promise me you will really rest more."
"Of course I will. I want the babies, too, Kuna. I won't do anything that could put them at risk."
To your surprise, you feel Sukuna tense up again, and then he pulls away just enough to look at you with a scowl on his beautiful face and worry in his eyes,
"I am not just worried about the babies. I am worried about you, too. Always about you. Fuck, I love you. I need you to take good care of yourself. I can't lose you, princess!"
And you almost melt into a puddle right then and there, feeling tears well up in your eyes again, this time because you are so touched, and so relieved, and so in love with the boy in front of you.
"I love you too. Thank you for being there for me, baby."
"Always, princess."

Your belly is constantly growing, and by now, you aren't able to hide your pregnancy anymore. You get several curious glances on campus. Some people approach you directly. Others whisper when you walk past.
But those whispers stop the moment Sukuna joins your side, walking next to you like some bodyguard, one strong, tattooed arm casually thrown over your shoulder. He leans down to kiss your temple while his cat-like maroon eyes watch the people in the hallway, smirking his most dangerous smirk at them, daring them to make a mean comment and suffer the consequences.
Sukuna places one large hand on your swollen belly, sprawling his tattooed fingers possessively over it as he sneers at the group of girls who are known to be the biggest gossips of the whole campus,
"Those babies are mine. You can let everyone know that. And if anyone has a problem with it, they can come to me and say it to my face."
And you can't help but laugh and lift your head proudly, too, grinning from ear to ear, glad that you are dating the campus bad boy and won't have to endure any bullying because you managed to get knocked up by your college sweetheart. No one dares make any snide comments after finding out who the father of your babies is

You're sitting on the couch reading a book when there's a sudden movement in your belly. You gasp and stare at your baby bump.
"Oh my god, Kuna! Come quick!"
Your loud squeal is one of excitement this time, but there is still alarm written all over Sukuna's tattooed face when he hurries into the living room, cooking spoon still in his hand,
"Fuck! What's wrong?"
But you are quick to chase his worry away, meeting him halfway, walking toward him with a broad smile on your face and your hands cupping your swollen belly.
"It's the twins! I can feel them move! Come here so you can feel them, too!"
And Sukuna looks at you with wide eyes, dropping the spoon he was holding and rushing over to you. He stops in front of you, his gaze traveling down to your baby bump.
You laugh and grab his large hands, placing them firmly on your swollen belly. It takes barely a second, and then Sukuna's gaze snaps to yours,
"Our little brats are kicking me!"
You giggle and nod,
"Yeah, it's so cool, right? I just hope they won't get too wild."
And Sukuna grins and looks at you with an amused and super proud sparkle in his maroon eyes,
"Oh, I know they will be wild. Don't get your hopes up, princess. They are strong, just like their daddy. Right, my little gremlins?"
Sukuna's voice is amused but also tender, making your heart feel full. You know that he already loves his little ones. You can hear it in his voice and see it in the soft look on his face.
Sukuna drops to his knees right in front of you, hugging you and resting his head gently against your baby bump, a tender smile on his face.
A display of such pure devotion and love that it makes you tear up a bit. Sukuna grins as he pulls up your shirt, and then he presses two soft lingering kisses onto your swollen belly. You can feel his smile against your skin just a second before you feel another strong kick from one of the twins, or maybe both of them. As if they want to greet their daddy and show him how strong they already are.
Sukuna laughs, putting his hands on your belly again, grinning as he feels his sons move around,
"Hey, listen up, little brats. Daddy is proud of you for being such strong ones, but be nice to your mommy, ok? Don't kick her too much."
You chuckle and put a hand on Sukuna's head, gently petting his pink hair and running your fingers through the silky strands as you smile down at him. You are sure that you must have heart eyes because Sukuna looks so good kneeling before you, hugging you, and kissing your baby bump while talking to his babies in your belly.
Every last sliver of doubt you might have ever had about this pregnancy dissolves at that moment as you watch your man being so loving and cute. So excited about the development of your babies.
He grins up at you, that boyish grin that always gives you butterflies, and you catch yourself thinking that you really hope your little boys will have the same grin one day.

Of course, you heard about pregnancy cravings, but you couldn't imagine how intense that would be. Now you know it.
You're having a lazy evening on the couch, watching TV with Sukuna, when a commercial for a specific yogurt starts playing, and suddenly, it is all you can think about. You need that yogurt! Right now!
You whine about it like some five-year-old, and Sukuna laughs and pulls out his phone, filming you, telling you that he always wants to remember these epic moments of your pregnancy lunacy. And you huff dramatically and roll your eyes at him and hit his biceps playfully while pouting at him,
"But Kuna, please. You want your babies to become big and strong, right? I am sure they need dairy products right now, and that's why I crave that yogurt! It's them! It's your twins! They make me want that yogurt so bad! Please get it for me, baby, will you?"
You bat your lashes at him, and Sukuna grins at you, reaching out to cup your chin and gently press your cheeks together. His grin grows as he slowly leans closer.
"Stop it, princess. You already know full well that I will buy you that fucking yogurt. If my girl wants that yogurt, she will get that yogurt."
He presses a quick kiss to your pouty lips before he gets up from the couch and is on his way to the door. He looks over his broad shoulders, winking at you. And a second later, your boyfriend is already out the door on his mission to get you all the yogurt you crave.
He returns 20 minutes later, carrying a whole pallet of the desired yogurt, walking toward you with a proud expression on his handsome tattooed face.
"See, princess. You have me to get you everything you need. Now give me a kiss, and I will give you a yogurt."
Sukuna grins that beautiful boyish grin at you, his eyes filled with warmth and tenderness, and you laugh and grab his jaw, giving him a loud, wet smack on his tattooed cheek and then a sweet, slow kiss on his lips.
"Thank you, baby. You are the best."
And you feel him smile against your lips as his large hand cups the back of your head to hold you in place so he can kiss you some more before you can pull away to indulge in your newfound yogurt addiction.

You catch Sukuna standing in the twins' room in your new apartment, paintbrush in hand, his naked chest heaving, sweat mingling with the paint stains on his skin next to the tattoos adorning his muscular body. And it's one of the sexiest sights you have ever seen. Your man building a nest for your babies.
Money is tight, so you could only afford an old and rather shabby apartment. But Sukuna is very determined to turn it into a nice home for his little family. He told you that you don't need to hire any professional craftsmen. Sukuna will do it all by himself (and with the help of his brother). He will make sure you and your babies have a clean and pretty place to live in!
And he keeps his word.
Only a short time later, the apartment is ready to move into, and it looks amazing. A cozy little place for you and Sukuna and your little boys.
Living together with Sukuna feels incredibly nice. You have already been spending all your time together ever since you were pregnant, but knowing that you are actually living together now makes things feel different. Sweeter somehow. Domestic. Just like you dreamed it would be.
This is Sukuna's and your place. Your shared home. It is where you will raise your babies, where you will laugh and cry, eat together, make love, and celebrate the twins' birthdays.
Sukuna's favorite part of the apartment is the kitchen. He spends a lot of time in there, cooking and baking for you, claiming that he needs to feed you well so you get all the nutrients you need right now.
He is stern when it comes to your health, watching you with hawk eyes when you eat and shaking his head when you push some food to the side,
"Uh uh. I looked it up, princess. Those are essential during pregnancy. You will eat them."
As annoying as it can be, you can't be mad at Sukuna. He is just trying his best to take good care of you, after all. And in the end, you always hug him and kiss him and tell him he is the sweetest, which makes Sukuna look very pleased while he announces,
"My girl will always have it good with me."
He is right, and you are very happy about it. Sukuna is super protective of you, even more so now that you are pregnant with his babies. He doesn't let you lift a single finger, insisting that you aren't to carry anything heavy and that you shouldn't do the laundry or clean the apartment.
You laugh when you come home from class and find Sukuna and Yuuji deep cleaning the kitchen together, both sweaty and bitching at each other but motivated like hell to get everything shiny and clean.
"Brat, you missed a spot there! Get your lazy ass up and keep scrubbing my fucking sink! This is for your nephews, you little shit! You don't want them to get all kinds of infections, do you?"
"No, of course not! But Kuna! Grandpa never had a clean house, and you and I lived too! You are such an asshole, oh my god!"
You clap a hand over your mouth to stifle your laughter, feeling bad for Yuuji but also filled with love at seeing Sukuna so aggressively motivated about your domestic life. So eager to prepare everything for the twins.
Sukuna is a good man for you. Tough on the outside but caring on the inside. And you already know that he will be a wonderful father.

Your pregnancy progresses without any complications. But you are not immune to the emotional rollercoaster of the pregnancy hormones raging in your body. You cry more easily, sometimes without even really knowing why. You get anxious over the smallest things. And sometimes, everything is too much, and self-doubts fill your mind.
It's those moments that make you suddenly cry and hug yourself, unable to regulate your emotions, hiccuping from all the tears,
"I can't do this! I have no idea how any of this works! I suck at everything I do! I will be such a terrible mom!"
But Sukuna is there for you each and every time, catching you anytime you fall. He wraps you in his strong arms, comforts you, pulls you against his muscular body, and lets you use his broad chest as your pillow, not caring at all that your tears and snot soak his t-shirt. He strokes your hair soothingly, cuddles you, and talks to you in that low, velvety voice. All soft and sweet, murmuring reassurance to you while he pets your hair,
"Shhh, it's ok, baby. You can do it. You'll be an amazing mommy. And even on the days when you can't do it, there will still be me who can do it for you. I won't let you down, ever. You aren't alone in this, princess. You will always have me."
It makes you cry even more. But the tears turn into tears of joy, affection, and love. Sukuna is your rock. To everyone else, he may seem like a superficial troublemaker who only wants to have fun, but you know a different side of him. The accidental pregnancy showed you that Sukuna is so much more than meets the eye. You know you can always count on your bad boy with the face tattoos and the pink hair. You know he will keep his word.
You snuggle gratefully against him in those moments, crying until you fall asleep on his chest, feeling safe and loved and knowing that when you wake up a few hours later, things will look better again.

You talk to your doctor and schedule a planned c-section after seeing how big the twins are already at this point, making you freak out at the thought of trying a natural birth.
Your doctor laughs and tells you that it's no wonder they are big after seeing their daddy, and somehow, it gives you butterflies and makes you smile like an idiot, even as you nod and agree that, yes, Sukuna is really tall and big.
When you tell Sukuna the news, he is, on the one hand, proud that his brats are growing so healthily and seem to turn out just like him, but on the other hand, he is worried about you.
"I will be with you during the c-section. You better know that, princess."
"Of course, I know that, baby. But I am ok, really. I am not scared of the surgery. I am actually glad I don't have to try pressing those big boys out the natural way!"
You look at Sukuna, and his lips twitch, and then you both burst out laughing at the same time before he pulls you against him and hugs you loosely, careful not to squish your swollen belly too much.
Your baby bump is huge by now. You can't see your feet. You can't bend over. You can't move the way you want to. Your belly is heavy and in the way all the time now, and it's a bit annoying at this point.
But Sukuna always manages to make you feel better about it.
He constantly walks up to you, stands behind you, and reaches around you, cupping your swollen belly with both hands, joking about how it is exactly like the basketball he is used to from practice, only prettier.
And you laugh and complain playfully and turn around in his arms, kissing him while still smiling. And he smirks at you and informs you,
"I told you that you have me to take care of you, princess. Stop whining, and just come to me when you need help. It's really that easy."
He is right.
You tell Sukuna you are having trouble putting on your shoes, and Sukuna is instantly by your side. He makes you sit down again, takes your legs into his hands, puts your shoes on for you, and ties the shoelaces.
He is there when you need to pick up something. He is there to do the laundry for you and carry groceries and even your bag when he walks you to your classes. He is there to remind you that you should lie down and rest. And if you don't listen to him, Sukuna can still easily pick you up and just carry you to the bed or couch.
And as much as you are starting to get annoyed by your baby bump and your heavy breasts and swollen face and legs, Sukuna absolutely loves your pregnant body.
There are moments when you are close to tears and feel insecure about your new body shape, missing the way you used to look before, but Sukuna won't let you talk yourself down. He leaves no doubt about how attracted he is to you.
"Stop it, baby. You are so fucking sexy. You think you don't make my dick hard anymore? I'll show you how wrong you are about that, princess."
He walks up to you, making you gulp hard when you feel him stop behind you, his husky voice in your ear, hot breath on your neck sending shivers down your spine.
He presses his tall body against you while his large hands wander lovingly over your body, cupping your plump breasts, caressing your swollen belly, squeezing your squishy hips and thighs while hot, wet kisses trail up and down your neck and Sukuna rubs his rock-hard erection against your back, letting you feel how hard you still make him.
"If you weren't already round and swollen with my twins, I would fuck a baby into you right this second. But just because I can't knock you up again right now doesn't mean I can't fuck you."
Sukuna is careful to put you in positions that are comfortable for you and won't hurt the babies. And his thrusts are a bit gentler than usual, but his hips still roll against you with that perfect, sexy pace, dicking you down so good that it makes you sob his name and forget all about the insecurities you felt earlier.
You are lying on your side, and Sukuna is spooning you, fucking you from behind with those slow, deep strokes that make your head spin. His strong arms are wrapped tightly around your body, his hands squeezing your breasts, and he growls in your ear when a few droplets of milk already spill from your swollen tits.
You mewl when Sukuna doesn't wipe his hands on the sheets but licks your sticky milk off his fingers, groaning as if it's a sweet treat, telling you how good you taste.
He flicks his thumb over your puffy clit, making you scream with how good and intense everything feels with the pregnancy hormones and the increased blood flow in your body. Forgetting all about the insecurities you felt earlier as you give yourself to Sukuna and let him worship your pregnant body.
One of his hands is holding your swollen belly, while the other is between your thighs, spoiling your pussy with his loving caresses. And all the time, he praises you with that low, sexy voice, telling you how crazy you drive him.
You squeal loudly when your pleasure peaks, and you clench so hard around Sukuna's cock, that you take him with you over the edge, making him groan loudly against your neck while his large hands sprawl over your pregnant belly, holding it firmly as he ruts into you and spills his hot cum into you.
Sukuna is always sweet to you after sex, but even more so now that you are pregnant. You get cleaned, you get cuddled, you get praised, you get offered snacks, which makes you laugh softly and pull Sukuna into a deep kiss, telling him that the only snack you want right now is him.
All of this helps you accept the changes in your body and even appreciate them. Sukuna makes you feel desired and sexy, even when your legs and face are swollen, and your big baby bump makes it impossible for you to move the way you used to.
Sukuna loves your baby bump.
And not just during sex but all the time. He can't keep his hands off it. A large tattooed hand always rests on your swollen belly when you snuggle on the couch together, watching your favorite shows. Or at night, when you lie in bed, and Sukuna hugs you from behind. He even does it in public, proudly showing you and your baby bump off.
It makes you smile, thinking that just a few months ago, you and Sukuna were both freaking out about him accidentally knocking you up, but now you are both so at peace with how things are. Even happy and excited to share this new chapter of your life with each other.

You are standing in the baby room section of Ikea three weeks before your due date, a hand resting gently on your swollen belly, smiling when you feel your babies' occasional kicks.
Their daddy is busy picking out a changing table while looking completely out of place with his black clothes and intimidating-looking tattoos amidst all the white and pastel-colored furniture surrounding him.
He is sticking his tongue out in concentration, his tongue piercing glittering in the artificial light as he takes measurements with a measuring tape to determine which changing table fits better into the kid's room. And your chest fills with warmth as you watch him.
He is so focused, so invested. This is important to him. Your babies are important to him. You are important to him.
Before you even know it, you are standing behind Sukuna and wrap your arms around him, hugging him and snuggling against his broad back, at least as much as your huge baby bump allows.
Sukuna looks over his shoulder with that boyish grin on his tattooed face, looking so good that the sensation of your babies kicking you isn't the only fluttery feeling in your stomach.
"Do you want the blue changing mat or the yellow one, princess?"
You chuckle, unable to stop the broad smile spreading over your face,
"You are so sexy, daddy."
Sukuna's smirk grows bigger, and he lifts one eyebrow,
"You think this is sexy? Just wait until you see me giving our brats the bottle or changing their diapers."
"I'll probably faint from all the sexiness!"
You both start laughing at the same time. And Sukuna turns around to steal a few kisses before he wraps his strong arms around you and tells you about all the sexy dad things he will do when his brats are here.
And you both laugh as you stand there hugging and joking and flirting in the middle of Ikea, feeling as if you are in your own little bubble. And you kind of are, aren't you? This is your little family. Sukuna and you and the babies in your swollen belly.
And you realize that you can't wait for the little ones to finally be here. You can't wait to finally see Sukuna holding them, carrying them around in his tattooed arms, hearing him sing them to sleep with that sexy low voice, and seeing him be the proud daddy that you know he will be.
I WANT THAT SEXY DADDY IN MY LIFE AAAHHH đđ This story became so much longer than I thought, but I just couldn't stop writing. I found so much comfort in this whole series. Our fave bad boy becoming all mature and responsible đ
I hope you enjoyed Option B and that it could make you smile, too!! Thank you so much for all the sweet comments and tags on Part 1 and Option A. It was such a nice journey with y'all!!
Comments and reblogs would be very sweet đ
#sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#sukuna smut#sukuna fluff#sukuna#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk fluff#jjk x you#sukuna x y/n#jjk x y/n#ryomen sukuna#tw pregnancy
4K notes
·
View notes
Text



ALL MINE
matt sturniolo x reader
"you told me your new man don't make you nut, that's a damn shame."
summary: your new boyfriend's an asshole so matt wants to show you how much better you could do.
warnings: cheating! (oops) smut, p in v, unprotected sex, dirty talk, matt being a little cocky, worshipping (kinda?), creampie, pet names (baby, sweetheart)
author's note: dont cheat!
wc: 1.6k
english is not my first language!
you and your boyfriend started dating a few months ago. a mutual friend introduced you and you both got along really well. to be honest, it felt very rushed. you liked him, of course, and you loved the time you two spent together, but after about two months of dating, he had already started to show how bad a of a boyfriend he really was. he would constantly flirt with other people and play it off as 'just being nice'. after you'd talked to him about it, told him how uncomfortable it made you, things went well for a few weeks before it started up again. that was not the only thing though. he was manipulative, made you believe that his overreacting, yelling and verbal abuse were perfectly valid.
rightfully, you were disappointed. he seemed like an amazing person before and when you started dating, so it really hurt and made you pissed about the fact that you opened yourself up to a relationship only to be disappointed by a guy who is just out for any and every female validation he could get.
right now, you were supposed to be out on a date with him. but you were at matt's because your boyfriend cancelled on you last minute, no explanation, but you had a suspicion, and it was confirmed after one of your friends saw your boyfriend with a girl, not just any girl, the girl you asked for your boyfriend to tell her off because she was always flirting with him, fully aware of you being his girlfriend.
you wern't sad, just angry with yourself for not seeing the signs earlier on, for not listening to the warning bells ringing in your head. "you there?" matt waved a hand infront of your face, pulling you out of your train of thoughts. "yeah, sorry."
matt sighs, trying to read your thoughts by your expression. you were unusually quiet, which given the situation you were in was fair enough. "i'm not tryna be a dick, but i did tell you he seems like an asshole..." matt shrugged, a poor attempt of 'comforting' you. he wasn't wrong, and he was not the only one with a strong opinion on your boyfriend either. you sighed, leaning back against the couch. "i just don't know why i didn't break things off when i saw how he acts with some shit." you scoffed, running your hand over your face.
matt leaned back against the couch with you, his head turned to the side so he was looking at you. "not your fault, you liked him"
you sighed, turning your head to the side to meet matt's eyes, "such a waste of time, dude.."
the room went quiet and you turned your head to look up at the ceiling, thoughts circling again. your boyfriend really was an asshole, but you tried to convince others and yourself otherwise. but deep down you knew. your last straw should've been when he let go of your hips, turning his full attention to his phone and some girls messages on it while you were on top of him with his dick inside you. he tried to tell you it was an emergency, that whoever it was that texted him was going trough some rough times, telling you to stop being so dramatic and not make a big deal out of it.
matt knew about this whole thing, and you could've sworn that when you told him about it, he was even more pissed off at your boyfriend than you were. matt's voice was just a small mumble that seemed far away from wherever you were at right now, lost in your thoughts but again, it managed to pull you out of it. "don't understand how one can even do that when their girl's on top of them" he scoffed, shaking his head, still in disbelief to what happened. his words registered in your head and your eyes widened slightly when you realized what he was talking about. you turned you head to look at him again, his eyes meeting yours.
in that moment, you didn't know what had gotten into you, because matt leaned closer, his eyes searching yours for any sings that you might pull away and ask him what the fuck he was doing, but you didn't. matt's lips landed on yours, pressing a soft kiss to them, testing the waters. you kissed him back, and matt saw his opportunity. his hand was quick to find your hip, pushing you down gently until your body laid flat on his couch, his own hovering over it.
you melted into his touch, your legs subconsciously wrapping around his waist as his lips traveled down from your lips, to your jaw until they were on your neck, sucking marks into the skin. it wasn't hard to tell where this was going, his already hard dick pressing down onto your own clothed arousal. with the way his lips worked on your neck made you grow needy, your hands developing their own mind as your fingers toyed with the waistband of his sweats.
you could feel a smirk tugging on his lips, reminding you of how wrong this was since you were still in a relationship with someone, even though you were defiently going to break that up anyway. one of matt's hands left your hip, helping you tug down his pants, his boxers coming off with them. his dick grazed your hand and you grabbed it, giving it a few stokes, earing a moan against your neck from matt. your hand on his dick turned things around, making him needy now.
his lips left your neck as he leaned back up slightly, his fingers hooking in the waistband of your pants. he looked up at you, searching your eyes. seeing the desire and need for him in them made him forget about how shitty this made him and you look. "you okay with this?" he asked, his voice low. you know you shouldn't. you know cheating was a disgusting thing and you'd never want to do that to someone, but you didn't care. your boyfriend is an asshole and it was only a matter of time before he would do the same, that's if he didn't do it already.
"yes." you breathed out, your eyes watching his hands intently as he pulled down your pants and underwear, throwing them aside and placing himself back between your spread legs. he cursed under his breath, his teeth sinking into his lower lip at the sight of your wetness. he took his dick into his hand, rubbing his tip up and down your folds, coating himself in your juices. matt's eyes snapped up to yours when he pushed his hips forwad, slowly sinking into your wet hole. your lips parted, your own eyes never leaving his.
his hands found your hips when he bottomed out, squeezing them to ground himself at the feeling of your walls squeezing him so tightly. he buried his face in your neck, placing soft kisses to it as he started to thrust in and out of you at a steady pace. your legs tightened around matt's waist, small, breathy moans escaping your lips when his hips picked up their pace. "you're so hot, baby. fuckin' love your body." matt moaned into your neck, his hips snapping into yours. his hands are all over you. "all mine..." he mumbled, squeezing your tits lightly, exploring every single inch of your body with his fingertips before holding onto your hips again, like he was trying to hold on to the moment.
"you deserve so much better... fuck.." he murmured, his lips starting to pplace kisses all over your neck again, fucking into you harder, faster, making you feel good, making it his only purpose. "so fuckin' beautiful. feel so good, sweetheart". matt's words and actions made you feel things you've never felt with anyone else. you felt amazing, about yourself, about the moment, everything felt so good when thos words left his lips, the feeling of your orgasm approaching taking over your body.
matt smirked, very aware of what he made you feel. his lips kissed up your neck until they landed on your lips again, swallowing your moans. "i want you to look at me when you cum on my cock, can you do that f'me? hm?" he whispered against your lips. you could only moan in response, his dick moving in and out of you, one hand coming down between your bodies to rub your clit. matt moved his head to look down at your face and you opened your eyes, staring right back into his. his dick moved in and out of you, one of his hands let go of your hip to reach between your bodies, rubbing your clit, driving you over the edge.
your walls tightening around him along with the loud moans leaving your lips, all together with the intense eye contact you were struggling to hold made it difficult for him to hold back his own orgasm. "where do you want me?" he breathed out between gasps, slowing his hips down the slightest so he wouldn't nut right then and there. "inside.. fuck.." you managed to moan out, and he didn't need to be told twice.
his hips snapped into yours, making your moans grow louder again due to the oversensetivity you were still feeling from your orgasm. he gave you a few hard and deep thrusts before his head dropped down, burying his face in your neck again as his cum filled you up, low, almost whiny moans leaving his lips, vibrating against the sensetive skin of your neck...
no matter what happened tonight, no matter how bad you should feel, you never felt better.
© đŠđđ„đŹđŠđąđ§đ
dividers by @bernardsbendystraws !!
this has been approved by the wife too đ @rcklessheavn
@middlepartmatt @emely9274 @impossiblecollectorcat @staargazr @sllutty-sturniolo @shadowthesim237 @sturns-mermaid @courta13 @grace-sturnz @sofia-is-a-sturniolo-triplet-fan @ncm9696 @sophand4n4 @amyiasturnl @ivysturnss @matts-247 @sammi-leighdestiny
#matt sturniolo#matt sturniolo x reader fluff#matthew bernard sturniolo#sturniolos#matt sturniolo x you#matt sturniolo x reader#matt stuniolo fanfic#matt sturniolo fanfiction#matt sturniolo x reader smut#matthew sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#chris sturniolo#chris sturniolo x reader#chris sturiolo fanfic#christopher owen sturniolo#Spotify#malsmind đŠč#đŠčâźâË matt sturniolo
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
the story we wonât tell is my greatest fantasy âą LN4
PAIRINGS: lando norris x female!reader
SUMMARY: seven years. you and lando had been together for seven years, but it all went down the drain the moment he decided to come clean about the mistake that he did.
REMINDERS: this is purely fiction, the way how the character is portrayed in my story does not reflect the person that is portraying my character in real life. always separate fiction from reality, and do not repost or copy my work in any way.
WARNINGS: no use of y/n, breakup, cheating, cheater lando, pregnancy, secret child, mentions of nausea and vomiting, fainting, angst, open ending, math is not mathing (but i tried), some inaccuracies, named side characters (except for the reader), single!mom reader, and minor typographical errors
WORD COUNT: 7.2k
AUTHORâS NOTE: this fic is inspired by nikiâs song âapartment we wonât share,â ik that we have diff interpretations for the songs, but i interpret it as the way how i wrote this fic. iâm not planning on doing a second part of this, and just leave it an open ending. but if someday i get inspired, iâll try and make a part 2 for this, though for now, there will be no part 2 for this fic. i will be leaving the ending all up to you. you comments/reblogs is highly appreciated, and i hope that youâll enjoy this one.
main masterlist | fic playlist
It had been a long and exhausting week. The lingering ache from your family emergency still tugged at your heart, so to keep off your mind from things, you had spent most of the day sorting through Landoâs things, folding clothes and making sure his suitcase was ready for his flight to another race weekend. It was the kind of task you had done so many times in the last seven years, but this time, it felt heavier, like there was something wrong that you couldnât quite place.
When Lando returned to Monaco a few days later, you expected him to be his usual vibrant self, but something was off with him. Landoâs eyes seemed heavier, his posture slouched, and smile lacked the spark that you were used to.
âHey, can we talk for a second?â he asked, voice unusually subdued.
You set down the shirt you had been folding, brows furrowing. âSure, of course,â you replied, taking a seat on the couch. âWhatâs on your mind?â
Lando hesitated, hands fidgeting with the edge of his hoodie. He sat across from you, knees bouncing slightly as he stared at the floor. âYou know I love you, right? More than anything.â
A faint smile crossed your lips. âI know, Lan, and you made sure to let me know everyday for seven years.â
He looked up briefly, gaze fleeting before dropping back to the floor. âI need to tell you something, I wanted to be completely honest with youâŠand itâs probably the hardest thing Iâve ever had to say.â
Your heart skipped a beat. Landoâs tone, demeanorâit was all wrong, and you were getting really nervous by now. âWhat is it?â you asked, voice quiet, wary.
Lando took a deep breath, his hands now gripping his knees as if to ground himself. âWhen I was out for a night with the guys a month agoâŠI messed up.â
Your stomach churned. You didnât want to interrupt him, waiting for Lando to continue, though every fiber of your being wanted to scream at him, to demand some answers.
âThere wasâŠsomeone at the club that night,â he said, words slow and measured, like he was forcing them out of him. âIt was stupid, an honest mistake. I was so drunk, caught up in everything, and I wasnât thinking.â
You felt like the air had been sucked out of the room. âW-What are you saying?â you managed, voice barely above a whisper.
Lando finally looked at you, eyes glistening. âI accidentally slept with her. It was a one-time thing, I swear, then she called me last weekâI donât even know how she got my number, but she told me that sheâs pregnant.
Pregnant.
The words hit you like a freight train. You stared at him, mind completely blank, unable to process what he had just said. Tears began to blur your vision, but you didnât wipe them away.
âLandoâŠâ you tried to speak up, but your voice cracked.
âI didnât know how to tell you,â he said, voice shaking. âI didnât know what to do. All I could think about was how much Iâve hurt you. But I canât let my kid grow up without a family. I know how much family means to you, to me. I have to be there for them.â
Your heart shattered into pieces. You could see how much Lando was struggling, the guilt etched into every line of his face. But the pain of his betrayal was unbearable.
âI donâtâŠI donât have anything to say anymore, honestly,â you said finally, voice trembling. âBecause you had already made your decisionâyouâre choosing them.â
Lando shook his head vehemently. âNo! No, Iâm not choosing anyone over you. Youâre the love of my life. That hasnât changed and never will.â
âLando, you canât have both,â you said, tears streaming down your face. âI canât stay here knowing all of these. I canât be a part of this.â
He reached out as if to touch you, but you recoiled. You couldnât bear his touch right now. âPlease love,â he whispered, voice breaking. âI love you. I donât ever want to lose you.â
âYou already have,â you said softly, standing up and wiping your tears. âI wonât hold you back, Lando. You need to do whatâs right for your child. They deserve a family, and I will not be the reason why they donât have one.â
You walked to your shared bedroom, your movements mechanical as you began packing your things. Every item you placed in your suitcase felt like a dagger to your chest. This apartment had been your home, your safe haven, and now it was just a place you needed to escape from. Lando just stood in the doorway, watching you pack all of your things, his face pale and tear-streaked. He didnât try to stop youâhe knew that he couldnât.
When you zipped up your suitcase and grabbed your bag, you turned to him one last time. âTake care of both of them,â you said, voice barely audible. âBe the father they need.
With that, you walked out of the apartment, out of the life you and Lando had built together. You had loved him for seven years, trusted him with every piece of your heart. But now, all you had was the emptiness of what could have been.
The crisp night air bit at your skin as you stood by the entrance of the apartment building, clutching the handle of your suitcase. Your ride to the airport was just a few minutes away, but the wait felt eternal. You stared blankly at the sidewalk, mind is a chaotic mess, the weight of everything that had happened tonight pressing heavily on your chest.
You heard familiar voices approaching before you saw them, their cheerful tones instantly recognizable. Quickly, you wiped at your cheeks, hoping your red-rimmed eyes wouldnât give you away. Plastering on a smile, you turned towards Max and Kelly as they walked towards the entrance, hand in hand, their expressions bright despite the late hour.
âHey! What are you doing out here so late?â Kelly asked, brows knitting in concern as she noticed the two large suitcases beside you.
You hesitated, forcing your smile to stay in place. âI, uh, have a family emergency,â you lied smoothly, voice steady even though your heart was pounding. âI need to head back home for a bit.â
Max tilted his head slightly, sharp blue eyes scanning you with the protective gaze you had come to know so well over the years. âTwo large suitcases for just a quick trip? That seems a bit much,â he remarked lightly, though his tone carried a hint of suspicion.
You shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant. âItâs justâŠreally complicated right now. Iâm not sure how long Iâll be gone, so I packed extra, just in case.â
Kellyâs hand tightened on Maxâs arm as she stepped closer to you, her concern evident. âIs Lando not home right now? Why didnât you tell us earlier? We couldâve helped you pack, we can drive you to the airport.â
You shook your head quickly. âLanâs already sleeping and I hate to wake him up, he just recently got back from his trip. I also didnât want to bother you, Iâve already called a car, and it should be here any minute.â
They exchanged a look, clearly unconvinced but respectful enough not to press you further. âWell, weâre not leaving you out here alone,â Max said firmly. âWeâll wait with you until your ride gets here.â
You opened your mouth to protest, but the determined set of his jaw told you it would all be just pointless. Instead, you nodded, grateful for their presence even as it made it harder to hold yourself together.
Kelly gave you a warm smile, trying to ease the tension. âItâs late, but P was asking about you earlier,â she said softly. âSheâs been begging to have another day with her favorite Auntie.â
Your heart clenched at the mention of Penelope, and you forced your smile to widen. âIâll miss her so much,â you said, voice thick despite your best efforts. âTell her Iâll see her soon.â
Kellyâs brow furrowed slightly at your words, but before she could say anything, your ride had pulled up to the curb. Relief and dread washed over you in equal measure. Max then stepped forward immediately, grabbing your suitcases with ease.
âIâll load these up for you,â he said, tone gruff but kind.
âThank you,â you murmured, watching as he placed your suitcases in the trunk of the car.
When Max turned back, Kelly pulled you into a tight hug, her familiar perfume bringing a rush of bittersweet comfort. âTake care of yourself, okay?â she whispered. âWhateverâs going on, weâre here for you.â
You nodded against her shoulder, your throat too tight to respond. When she pulled away, Max had stepped forward, wrapping you in a hug that was strong and protective, just like he always was.
âBe back soon, okay? P will be missing her favorite Aunt.â he said, chuckling. âIf you need anything, you call me or Kelly. No excuses.â
âI will,â you promised, though you knew that you wouldnât.
As you stepped back, Kelly offered you a gentle smile. âWhen you get back, P will be so excited to see you again. You know how much she loves spending time with you.â
The lump in your throat grew, and you could only nod in response. You managed a faint smile as you climbed into the car, giving them one final wave.
âSafe travels,â Kelly called out as Max closed the door for you.
You watched them through the window, standing together on the curb, their figures illuminated by the soft glow of the streetlights. They waved as the car pulled away, but you couldnât bring yourself to wave back again. Instead, you turned your gaze forward, the city lights blurring through the tears that silently slid down your cheeks.
You didnât look back. You couldnât.
When you finally arrived back home, the weight of the long hour of flight clung to you like a heavy fog. You dragged your suitcases through the familiar front door, exhaustion etched into every inch of your body. The warm, welcoming scent of your childhood home did little to comfort you, instead, it only amplified the ache in your chest. All you wanted was to collapse into your bed and wake up to a world where none of this had ever happenedâa world where your heart wasnât shattered into pieces. But this was your reality, as cruel as it was.
You definitely hadnât anticipated seeing your older sister, Noelle, and her husband, Mike, in the living room, seated across from your mother, their laughter filling the space. The sound abruptly stopped when they noticed you standing in the doorway, your pale face and tired eyes a huge giveaway of the turmoil you tried so desperately to hide.
âWhat are you doing here?â Noelle asked, rising from her seatc brows knitting together in concern. âYou didnât tell us that you were coming home.â
Noelleâs brows knit together as she took in your disheveled appearance, her sharp eyes catching every detailâdark circles under your eyes, stiffness in your movements, and the forced smile you mustered.
âYeah,â you replied quietly, brushing a strand of hair from your face. âI, uh, needed to come home for a bit.â
Your mother rose from her seat as well, concern etched into her features. âSweetheart, whatâs wrong?â she asked softly, gaze darting between you and the suitcases you had left by the door.
You hesitated, throat tightening. You had been dreading this moment, knowing full well how much your family adored Lando so much. They had welcomed him with open arms from the start, treating him as one of their own. Now, you were about to break their hearts almost as much as he had broken yours.
âItâs nothing,â you said, forcing a smile that felt more like a grimace. âI just needed a change of scenery, thatâs all.â
Noelle stood, arms crossed as she gave you a pointed look. âDonât give me that kind of excuse. You donât just show up unannounced looking like this for no reason. What really happened?â
You swallowed hard, avoiding Noelleâs gaze. âLando and I broke up,â you said finally, your voice barely above a whisper.
The whole room fell silent, the weight of your words sinking in. Your motherâs hand flew to her mouth, eyes wide with shock. âOh, my darling sweetheart,â she breathed.
Noelle, however, was not so subdued. âWhat?â she exclaimed, voice rising. âWhat do you mean you broke up? What happened? Did he do something stupid?â
âNo!â you said quickly, shaking your head. âNo, it wasnât like that.â
âThen what was it like?â she pressed, tone sharp.
You took a deep breath, willing yourself to stay composed. âWe justâŠfell out of love. The both of us,â you said, hating the words even as you said then. âWeâve been together for so long, and I guess we just realized that we werenât the same people years ago anymore. It didnât make sense to keep on pretending, weâll just end up hurting ourselves in the long run.â
Noelleâs eyes narrowed, clearly unconvinced. âThat doesnât sound like Lando at all. The man adores you so much, even worships the ground you walk on.â
âHe did,â you said softly, chest tightening. âAnd I adored him too. But people change, feelings change.â
Your mother stepped closer, her hands reaching for yours. âAre you sure this is what you wanted?â she asked gently.
You nodded, the lump in your throat growing. âItâs for the best,â you lied, voice cracking slightly.
Mike, who had been silent until now, placed a hand on Noelleâs shoulder. âIf this is what sheâs decided, we should respect it,â he said quietly, giving you a small, understanding nod.
Noelle just sighed, clearly torn between pressing you for further information and letting it go. Finally, she relented, though her expression was still skeptical.
âI just donât want you to regret this,â she said, voice more softer now. âYou two were so good together.â
You bit the inside of your cheek to keep you from breaking down. âIâll be okay, eventually,â you said, words hollow.
Your mother pulled you into a tight embrace, her warmth briefly soothing the ache in your chest. âWhatever happens, weâre always here for you,â she murmured.
âThanks, mommy,â you whispered, blinking back tears.
As you pulled away, your sister gave you a long look, her expression unreadable. âIf he hurt youââ she started, but you cut her off.
âHe didnât,â you said firmly, voice steady despite the storm inside you. âIt just didnât work out. Thatâs all.â
Noelle still didnât look convinced, but she nodded, clearly sensing that thereâs more to it, and you didnât want to talk about it anymore. âAlright,â she said quietly. âBut if you ever want to talk, Iâm here, okay? Weâre all here.â
You gave her a small smile, though it didnât reach your eyes like it used to. âThank you,â you said, words barely audible.
Excusing yourself, you retreated to your old bedroom, closing the door behind you gently and sinking onto the comfort of your bed. The familiar surroundings brought no comfort, only a stark reminder of the life you had left behind. While you lay down, staring at the ceiling, the tears finally came, silent and unrelenting.
You had still protected Lando from your familyâs anger, even though he did not deserve any of it, and now, you were left to pick up the pieces alone.
The Nausea hits you like clockwork every morning. You found yourself rushing to the bathroom, stomach twisting in protest against seemingly nothing. It had started a few weeks ago, and though you had initially dismissed it as a lingering flu or perhaps the stress with work finally catching up to you, it was becoming harder to ignore. Rest didnât seem to help you, but you assured yourself that it wasnât that serious. Besides, you have work to focus on, and that was enough to keep your mind occupied, most of the time.
Two months had already passed since you had left Monaco for good, and life had begun to settle into a new rhythm. Yes, the ache in your chest was still there, but it had been dulled into something manageable. You were slowly rebuilding yourself, piece by piece, though the nausea was an unwelcome distraction.
It was a normal afternoon, while you were curled up on the beanbag chair in your bedroom after a long and tiring day, your phone buzzed. The caller ID that was displayed on the screen made your breath catch for a momentâKelly. You hesitated before answering, already bracing yourself for the conversation. Her face appeared on the screen, bright and concerned.
âFinally, I caught you!â she said with a smile, though her tone was tinged with worry. âI was starting to think you were avoiding me.â
You shook your head, chuckling and offered her a small smile. âIâm so sorry, Kelly. Things have been so busy with me lately.â
Kellyâs brow furrowed slightly as she studied your face. âYou look tired. Are you okay?â
âIâm fine, itâs just a silly flu,â you said quickly, but the faint edge in your voice didnât go unnoticed.
âDonât lie to me,â she said gently. âMax and I found out about it already, about you and Lando.â
Your chest tightened, but you forced yourself to stay calm. âOh.â
âWhy didnât you tell me sooner?â she asked, expression softening. âWe wouldâve been there for you. Youâve been through this all alone.â
You sighed, your shoulders sagging. âI didnât want to drag anyone else into the mess, and I didnât even know what to say.â
Kellyâs voice grew firmer. âYou didnât have to say anything, we wouldâve understood. Max is furious with Lando, you know. So is Carlos. I even have to break the two of them away from Lando.â
Your heart sank at the thought. âPlease donât be mad at him. Itâs not worth it.â
Kelly shook her head, lips pressing into a thin line. âIt is worth it. What Lando did to you was unforgivable. You didnât deserve any of that.â
âItâs okay,â you murmured, though the words felt hollow. âIâll move on, eventually.â
Kellyâs expression softened again, and she leaned closer to the camera. âI just wish youâd let us help you. You know we love you, right? Youâve always been family to us.â
âI know,â you whispered, tears pricking at your eyes.
Her face brightened slightly. âBut speaking of family, someoneâs been dying to talk to you!â
Before you could respond, the screen shifted, and Penelopeâs little face appeared, her eyes lighting up when she saw you. âAUNTIE!â she exclaimed, voice high with excitement.
âHi, P!â You said, heart aching at the sight of her.
âI miss you so much!â she said, pouting slightly. âWhen are you coming back? Mommy says youâre not in Monaco anymore.â
You hesitated, unsure of how to explain. âI miss you too, darling. I justâŠI had to be somewhere else for a while.â
âBut youâll come back, right?â she asked, her big eyes staring at you expectantly.
You swallowed hard, forcing a smile. âWeâll see, P. For now, you have to be good for your mommy and Maxie, okay?â
âIâm always good!â she declared, puffing out her chest.
Kellyâs voice chimed in from the background. âThatâs debatable,â she teased, earning a giggle from Penelope.
You couldnât help but smile, even as your chest tightened. âYouâre the best, P. Donât ever forget that.â
âOkay!â she said brightly before turning to Kelly. âMommy, can we call Auntie again tomorrow?â
Kelly returned to the screen, giving you a knowing look. âWeâll let her rest for now, P. But yes, weâll call Auntie again soon.â
âPromise?â Penelope asked, her eyes wide.
âPromise,â Kelly said, smiling before turning back to you. âTake care of yourself, okay? And if you need anything, anything, just call me.â
You nodded. âThank you so much, Kelly. I will.â
After ending your facetime call with Kelly, you stumbled into the bathroom, your stomach churning violently. The moment you stepped inside, you collapsed in front of the toilet, heaving uncontrollably. It felt as though your insides were twisting, every muscle tensing in protest. When it finally subsided, you shakily wiped your mouth, staring at your reflection in the mirror. You looked paleâpaler than usual, and eyes were bloodshot from the strain.
It took you a couple of minutes to compose yourself before heading to the kitchen, hoping the water would help settle your spinning head. Grabbing a glass from the cabinet, you poured the water, but as you lifted it to your lips, another wave of dizziness hit you. This time, it was stronger. Your grip faltered, and the glass slipped from your hand, shattering loudly as it hit the floor.
The sharp noise brought Noelle and Mike running into the kitchen. They froze when they saw you swaying on your feet, barely managing to stay upright. You blinked, trying to focus, but everything around you was growing hazier. Before you could say anything, your legs gave way beneath you, and you crumpled to the floor, your vision blackening as you began to lose consciousness. Noelle was by your side in an instant, her hands gentle but urgent as she checked your pulse.
âDonât worry, sheâs alive,â Noelle muttered, voice steady despite the fear in her eyes. âMike, call an ambulance now!â
Mike didnât hesitate, rushing to grab his phone and calling for help. You could hear Mikeâs voice in the background, muffled and frantic as he spoke to the operator.
âYes, we need an ambulance,â Mike said, tone clipped, almost too calm for the situation. âMy sister-in-law collapsed, and we need help immediately.â
Noelleâs voice cut through your haze, trying to keep you steady. âCome on, stay with me, okay? Just hold on.â
You couldnât respond, couldnât even make a sound, but you could hear them both, voices blending with the rush of adrenaline in the air. Mikeâs footsteps moved swiftly, his voice growing more distant as he spoke with the ambulance on the phone.
The minutes that followed felt like hours. The sound of the ambulance siren grew louder, and relief flooded Noelleâs face as the paramedics rushed into the house. They quickly assessed the situation, asking Noelle questions about your symptoms and recent health conditions.
âSheâs been experiencing dizziness for weeks now,â Noelle explained. âSheâs stubborn, didnât want to see a doctor. This morning she was nauseous, and now sheâs fainted.â
The paramedics nodded, lifting you onto the stretcher carefully. Noelle and Mike followed closely as they carried you out to the ambulance. âIâm coming with her to the hospital,â Noelle said firmly, climbing into the back of the ambulance without hesitation.
Mike stayed behind, watching the ambulance doors close with a worried expression. âAlright, Iâll be informing your mother when she arrives, but call me as soon as you know something,â he said to Noelle before they drove off.
Inside the ambulance, Noelle held your hand tightly, her fingers trembling against your own. âYouâre going to be fine,â she said, though her voice was thick with concern. âJust breathe, okay? Weâre almost there.â
You couldnât focus on what Noelle was saying. The world had gone dark around you, only the pulse of your own heartbeat reminding you that you were still there, still fighting to stay conscious.
The steady beeping of the machines was the first thing you registered as you slowly opened your eyes, the sterile smell of the hospital room making everything feel surreal. Blinking against the harsh fluorescent light, your gaze landed on your sister, Noelle, sitting in one of the chairs beside your bed, her expression a mixture of worry and relief when she noticed you stirring.
âNoelle,â you croaked, voice hoarse from sleep and dryness.
She shot up almost instantly, coming to your side and helping you adjust into a sitting position in the hospital bed. Her hands were gentle but firm as she propped a pillow behind your back.
âHey, take it easy, okay?â she said softly. She reached for a bottle of water on the bedside table, unscrewing the cap before handing it to you. âHere, drink up. Small sips.â
You followed her instructions, taking slow, careful sips, the cool water soothing your parched throat. âWhat happened? Why am I in the hospital?â you asked weakly, mind still foggy.
âYou fainted in the kitchen,â Noelle explained, brushing a stray strand of hair from your face. âYou scared the hell out of us. Mike called the ambulance, and I came with you here. Mom and Mike are both on their way. Theyâll be here soon.â
Before you could respond, there was a knock at the door, a doctor entered, her expression professional but kind. Noelle immediately stepped aside, letting her approach you.
âIâm glad that youâre awake now, my dear,â she began, smiling at you. âWeâve run some tests to determine the cause of your fainting and other symptoms.â
You nodded slowly, stomach churning with apprehension. Noelle moved closer to your side, her presence grounding you.
âWeâve reviewed your results,â she continued, glancing at her clipboard before meeting your eyes. âThe dizziness, nausea, and vomiting youâve been experiencing for the past weeks are all consistent with early pregnancy symptoms. Congratulations, youâre seven weeks pregnant!â
Pregnant. Pregnant.
For a moment, the words did not register. The hospital room seemed to grow impossibly still, the doctorâs voice fading into the background as you processed the news. Seven weeks. The timeline clicked into place, and your heart sank as realization hit. Seven weeks pregnant. You could hear the faint ringing in your ears, a sharp contrast to the quiet gasp from Noelle beside you.
âIâŠIâm sorry, what?â you managed to stammer, voice shaking.
âYouâre pregnant, dear,â the doctor repeated gently. âSeven weeks along. Your vitals look good, but itâs important to start prenatal care as soon as possible. Weâve referred you to an OB-GYN who will guide you through the process and answer any questions you might have.â
You nodded numbly, unable to form any coherent response. The doctor continued to explain what you should expect in the coming weeksâdietary recommendations, plenty of rest, and the importance of regular check-ups. But her words felt very distant, as if you were hearing them through a fog.
When the doctor finally left, you were left staring blankly at the sterile white wall, the weight of the revelation crushing you. Seven weeks. You did the math in your head, mind racing. By now, you know that the woman Lando had gotten pregnant would be around three months into pregnancy.
Tears began to well up in your eyes, the enormity of the situation was starting to overwhelm you. You were carrying Landoâs child. That man had broken and shattered your heart into pieces, and who had chosen someone else, was now bound to you in a way that you could not escape.
âNoelle,â you whispered, voice breaking.
She knelt beside the bed, taking your trembling hands in hers. âIâm here. Donât worry, Iâm here, okay?â she said softly, her tone steady and reassuring.
âI donât know what to do,â you cried, tears streaming down your face. âThis wasnât supposed to happen. How am I supposed to handle this?â
Noelleâs grip on your hands tightened slightly, eyes full of concern. âI donât have all the answers,â she admitted, âbut you donât have to go through this alone. Whatever you decide to do, Iâll be here for youâMom and Mike, too. Weâll all figure this out together, okay?â
Two years had already passed, and your life was a world away from where it had been. Astrid, your little ray of sunshine, was turning two today. She was the center of your universe, your whole life, her giggles filling every corner of the house you had worked so hard to call your own. It was a beautiful home, just three doors away from your motherâs home, ensuring that Astrid was always surrounded by the love and warmth of your family.
Noelle and Mike, ever the doting aunt and uncle, spoiled her endlessly. They brought over toys, books, and clothesâsometimes more than you thought Astrid needed, but you couldnât deny the happiness on Astridâs face when they arrived with surprise in hand.
Itâs true that your pregnancy and the early days of motherhood had not been easy, but you were able to survive. More than that, you thrived. With a promotion to a top position at work and a comfortable life for you and Astrid, you finally felt at peace. The pastâLando, was no longer a wound, but now a distant memory you had learned to accept. Your family also had long stopped asking questions about the details of your breakup, and while they knew Lando was Astridâs father, they never dwelled on it. Astrid had all the love she needed, and that was what mattered most.
But there was one part of your life you had not reconciled yetâMax and Kelly. Despite keeping in touch with Kelly through regular facetime calls, you had managed to keep Astrid a secret. It wasnât that you didnât trust them, it was just too complicated to explain everything. It was already enough that they found out what Lando had done that caused your breakup.
However, when Kelly had mentioned that they would be spending their vacation in your home country and would be arriving the day before Astridâs second birthday, you had a window of opportunity. It was time to take a step forward. So you had invited them to what you described as a simple gathering at your home. You didnât explicitly tell them that it would be Astridâs birthday partyâjust that it would be a chance to catch up and spend time together.
As the day drew closer, you found yourself torn between excitement and anxiety. What would they say when they realized the gathering that you had talked about was actually a celebration for your daughter? Would they feel hurt that you had kept Astrid a secret for so long?
These thoughts lingered as you finalized the decorations, baked Astridâs favorite cake, and prepared the house for your guests. But when you looked at Astrid, happily playing with her toys in the living room, the doubt began to fade. This was your life nowâa life filled with love and laughter, even if it was different from what you had once imagined.
The backyard was a colorful dream, adorned with streamers, balloons, and a banner that read, Happy 2nd Birthday! and Astridâs favorite colors painted every corner of the space, and the laughter of children filled the air as they played games and ran around laughing. Astrid herself was the picture of happiness, twirling in her pretty dress, a bright smile on her face as she clung to her grandmotherâs hand.
You excused yourself from the backyard, your hands brushing against your dress nervously as you stepped back into the kitchen to double-check the desserts. Rows of cupcakes sat neatly on the counter, each one topped with swirls of frosting and sprinkles. You picked one up, turning it slightly to make sure everything was perfect. Then the doorbell rang.
Your heart skipped a beat, a wave of nerves rushing through you. It had to be Max, Kelly, and Penelope. You wiped your hands on a towel, took a deep breath, and walked to the front door, steadying yourself before opening it. The moment you opened the door, cheerful shouts of âsurprise!â had greeted you. Kelly was the first to throw her arms around you, pulling you into a warm hug.
âItâs so good to see you!â she exclaimed, stepping back as Max swooped in for a hug.
âYouâve been hiding!â Max teased lightly, squeezing your shoulder before stepping aside to let Penelope in.
âHi Auntie!â Penelope chirped, small arms wrapping tightly around your waist as she hugged you with all her might.
You bent down to her level, pulling her into a proper hug. âHi, darling. I missed you so much!â
Penelope pulled back, her face beaming. âI missed you too, Auntie! Can I see your house?â
Before you could respond, the sound of childrenâs laughter drifted in from the backyard, catching their attention. Kelly tilted her head curiously.
âWhatâs going on back there?â she asked, brows furrowed. âThat sounds like a lot of kids.â
Max glanced at you, an eyebrow raised. âIs this the simple gathering you mentioned?â
A nervous smile tugged at your lips as you stepped back, gesturing for them to follow. âCome on, follow me.â
You led them through the hallway and out through the glass doors that lead to the backyard, where the yard was buzzing with activity. Children were playing games, some of them are having the time of their life on the bouncy castle, parents chatted near the tables of food, and Astrid was in the middle of it all, her laughter carrying above the noise.
Penelope gasped in delight. âCan I please go play?â she asked, bouncing on her toes as she looked up at Max and Kelly.
Kelly nodded with a smile. âOf course, go ahead.â
Penelope dashed off, her excitement blending seamlessly with the other children. Kelly and Max, however, stood frozen, their eyes scanning the scene. It wasnât long before they realized that this was not just any gathering.
âIs thisâŠâ Kelly began, voice trailing off.
âA birthday party?â Max finished for her, tone laced with confusion.
You nodded slowly, your smile nervous. âYes. Actually,â you glanced at Astrid, who was now in your motherâs arms, laughing as your mother tickled her sides. âItâs her birthday party.â
Their confusion deepened as they followed your gaze. Max opened his mouth to speak, but Kelly beat him to it. âHer?â she asked, voice soft, almost uncertain.
Taking a deep breath, you walked over to your mother and gently took Astrid from her arms. Astrid immediately snuggled into your shoulder, her tiny hands clutching at your dress as she peeked at the newcomers. Turning back to Max and Kelly, you smiled, though your heart was racing.
âGuys, this is Astrid,â you said softly. âMy daughter.â
For a moment, there was only silence as Max and Kelly processed your words. Kellyâs hand flew to her mouth, eyes wide, while Max stared at you, his expression a mix of shock and something deeper.
âYou have a daughter?â Kelly finally asked, voice trembling slightly.
You nodded, holding Astrid a little tighter. âI do.â
Maxâs voice was careful, almost cautious. âWhereâs her father?â
The question hung heavy in the air, heavy and unspoken truths lingering just beneath the surface. You looked down at Astrid, avoiding Maxâs gaze as you shifted your weight uncomfortably.
âHeâsâŠnot in the picture anymore,â you said quietly.
Maxâs eyes narrowed slightly, jaw tightening. It was clear he had pieced everything together, but decided not to press further. Instead, his gaze softened as he looked at Astrid, who was now peering curiously at him. Kelly stepped forward, her initial shock melting into warmth.
âCan I hold her?â she asked gently.
You nodded, carefully handing Astrid over. Kelly cradled her as if she had been waiting for this moment forever, her face lighting up as Astrid stared at her with wide, curious eyes.
âSheâs so beautiful,â Kelly murmured, voice thick with emotion.
Max crouched down slightly to Astridâs level, his serious expression softening. âHey there, little one,â he said, playfully covering his eyes with his hands and then revealing them. âPeekaboo!â
Astrid blinked at him, tiny lips began curling into a smile as Max covered his face with his hand again and revealed it with a loud âboo!â Astridâs laughter was immediate and infectious, filling the air and making Max grin wider.
âShe likes you,â Kelly said with a laugh, glancing at Max as she bounced Astrid gently.
Max looked up, his expression a mix of amusement and something more tender. âWhat can I say? Kids love me.â
Penelope had run up to you with little Astrid in tow, face glowing with excitement. âAuntie, can Astrid play with me? I promise that Iâll take care of her,â she said, her little hands clasped together as she gave you the most earnest look.
You smiled, crouching down to their level. âAlright,â you said gently, brushing a strand of hair out of Astridâs face. âBut remember, sheâs still very small, so be careful with her, okay?â
âI promise!â Penelope chirped. âCome on Astrid, letâs play!â she took Astridâs hand and led her back towards the group of children.
Once they were settled, you turned to Max and Kelly, who were waiting nearby, their expressions a mix of curiosity and seriousness. You gestured towards the patio table, and the three of you moved to sit down. For a brief moment, there was an awkward silence, only broken by the distant sound of children laughing.
It was Max who spoke first. âSo,â he began, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees, âare you going to tell Lando about Astrid?â
âNo.â you said firmly, meeting his gaze.
Kellyâs brows furrowed. âNo?â she repeated, voice a mix of confusion and concern. âYou donât plan on telling him that he has a daughter?â
âTelling him that he has a daughter is not included in my plans,â you said quietly, glancing briefly at Astrid, who was now sitting on the grass with Penelope, giggling as they played.
Max exhaled sharply, leaning back in his chair. âBut why?â he asked, voice steady but tinged with disbelief. âDonât you think he has the right to know?â
You looked at Max, expression calm but resolute. âHe had already made his choice and I made mine,â you said softly. âBy the time I found out that I was pregnant, he was already committed to building a life with someone elseâfor their child. Iâm not that ignorant, Iâve seen the articles, Max. Itâs clear as daylight that heâs happy with them, heâs being the father that the child needs.â
Max sighed. âThis isnât about the articles or public perception. Itâs about Astrid. She has the right to know who her father is, and Lando has a right to know about her.â
Kelly nodded in agreement with what had Max just said. âAnd what happens when she grows up and starts asking questions?â
âIâll tell Astrid,â you said. âIâll tell her when the time is right, Iâll explain everything to her. But for now, Iâm protecting her. I donât want her to feel like she was a second thought or an obligation. I donât want to make her feel unwanted.â
Max shook his head slightly. âItâs not fair to Astrid, or to Lando,â he said, voice low. âHe deserves to know. He deserves the chance to be a part of her life.â
âAnd what if Lando doesnât want to be a part of her life, Max?â you said, voice cracking slightly and gripping the edge of the table. âWhat if yes, I ended up telling him, and he rejected her? What if I ruin the good thing he has now, for nothing? Iâm not going to be the person who will bring chaos to my daughterâs life by trying to force something that might not even work, and I most definitely won't be the one who will tear Landoâs life apart just to ease my conscience.â
Kelly reached out, placing a hand gently on yours. âI understand that youâre scared,â she said softly. âAnd I understand why youâve made your choice. But you donât have to do this alone. Whatever you decide, weâll support you. But please, just think about it, okay?â
You nodded, though you knew that your decision was firm and wouldnât change. âThank you,â you said quietly, looking between Max and Kelly. âI just need you both to trust me on this one. Trust that Iâm doing whatâs best for Astrid.â
Max hesitated, then finally nodded. âWeâll be keeping this just between the three of us,â he said, though there was a note of reluctance in his voice. âBut if you ever change your mind, you know where to find us.â
Kelly smiled faintly, her grip on your hand tightening briefly before she let go. âAstrid is lucky to have you as her mother,â she said, voice warm. âSheâs amazing and gorgeous, you know. Sheâs already so full of life.â
You smiled softly at Kellyâs words. âShe is,â you said. âShe really is.â
Glancing back towards the yard, you watched Astrid and Penelope play together, the sound of Astridâs uncontrollable laughter filled the air, warming your heart in a way that words could never even describe. Her happiness was infectious, an important reminder of everything good in your life despite the path it had taken to get where you are now. But as your eyes lingered on her, there was a familiar ache that settled deep in your chest.
You couldnât deny itâAstridâs features were very unmistakable. Her eyes, so full of wonder and innocence, were a mirror image of Landoâs. Every now and then, when she turned her head a certain way or smiled just so, it was like seeing a glimpse of Lando again. The resemblance was undeniable, and it only grew stronger as Astrid got older. It was a bittersweet reality you carried with you every day.
Yet, despite the pain that came with those reminders, you were happy. Truly, deeply happy. Astrid was surrounded by loveâa love so abundant that it filled every corner of her little world. She didnât need anything else, not when you, your whole family, and everyone who cherished her. That love was enough, it had to be enough.
Letting Lando go was not easy. It had taken every ounce of strength you had to accept that the life you once imagined with him was not meant to be. But you had done it, you had learned to let him go. You had made peace with the fact that you were not the one he chose, and the woman you would never be was the one who was not his.
Someday, you knew, the time might come when you were ready to tell Lando about Astrid, ready to introduce him to the child you both brought into this world. But that day was not today. For now, you would let him continue living the life he had chosen, with the person he had chosen. You wished him nothing but happiness, even if it wasnât with you.
You also hoped that Lando would one day find everything he was searching for, that he would feel fulfilled and content in the life he was building. Even if it hurts, you wanted that for him, and while he was busy living that life, the daughter you both would not raise together would still be hereâwaiting for him, even if he didnât know it yet.
The breakup, heartache, and the choices you made were not what you had wanted, but they were what you needed. Sometimes, itâs hard to accept the fact that love is not enough to keep two people together, and thatâs okay. It didnât make the love you once shared with Lando any less real.
But for now, everything else could wait.
#f1#formula 1#formula one#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 x reader#lando norris#lando norris 4#ln4#lando norris fic#lando norris one shot#lando norris fanfic#lando norris imagine#lando norris oneshot#lando norris angst#lando norris x female reader#lando norris x reader#lando norris x female!reader#ln4 one shot#ln4 imagine#ln4 fic#ln4 angst
2K notes
·
View notes